Selected quad for the lemma: reason_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
reason_n church_n particular_a visible_a 2,398 5 9.4237 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A26858 Against the revolt to a foreign jurisdiction, which would be to England its perjury, church-ruine, and slavery in two parts ... / by Richard Baxter ... Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691. 1691 (1691) Wing B1182; ESTC R22132 311,021 600

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

a_o vice-god_n or_o his_o deputy_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sure_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o all_o king_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n will_v meet_v or_o voluntary_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o universal_a king_n over_o they_o i_o meet_v new_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n in_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n or_o his_o viceroy_n will_v triumphant_o rule_v etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o i_o never_o read_v before_o of_o a_o viceroy_n after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o he_o say_v will_n first_o consume_v antichrist_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o the_o new_a world_n he_o assign_v to_o this_o viceroy_n government_n for_o if_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a generation_n be_v numerous_a which_o he_o think_v the_o earth_n will_v bring_v forth_o like_o low_a animal_n it_o may_v be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v so_o small_a that_o one_o viceroy_n may_v rule_v it_o 3._o but_o sure_a that_o holy_a generation_n will_v make_v government_n and_o obedience_n far_o easy_a thing_n than_o now_o they_o be_v chap._n fourteen_o dr._n saywell_n argument_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n consider_v §_o 1._o this_o dr._n who_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v speak_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n sense_n be_v so_o open_a as_o to_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o general_n council●_n which_o they_o call_v popery_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o conciliar_a party_n in_o point_n of_o church_n government_n and_o so_o take_v not_o they_o for_o papist_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o his_o primacy_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o jesuited_a party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o renounce_v 4._o that_o they_o also_o renounce_v all_o nonconform_a protestant_n as_o a_o jesuited_a party_n so_o that_o he_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o design_n have_v long_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o jesuit_n and_o reform_a church_n or_o rather_o destroy_v these_o and_o to_o strike_v up_o a_o union_n with_o the_o french_a and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n as_o to_o government_n but_o though_o the_o power_n of_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n be_v never_o so_o much_o subdue_v to_o they_o methinks_v the_o jesuit_n interest_n in_o france_n shall_v resist_v they_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o be_v as_o some_o vain_o think_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o jesuited_a party_n which_o these_o man_n will_v own_v §_o 2._o but_o to_o his_o argument_n page_n 342._o mr._n b._n say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v and_o search_v to_o know_v t●e_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o legislative_a universal_a power_n and_o i_o can_v find_v it_o but_o if_o mr._n b._n will_v serious_o consider_v these_o text_n he_o may_v find_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n now_o as_o one_o private_a man_n may_v ne●lect_v to_o hear_v the_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v so_o the_o episcopal_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n may_v also_o prove_v heretical_a and_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o fa●l_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o more_o person_n or_o particular_a church_n give_v offence_n by_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n universal_a or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o many_o go_v fr●e_a and_o consequent_o our_o saviour_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o particular_a church_n as_o private_a men._n ans._n 1._o let_v we_o try_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a god_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o king_n and_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v criminal_a and_o if_o private_a man_n must_v obey_v authority_n or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o must_v king_n and_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v they_o escape_v therefore_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v obey_v one_o universal_a humane_a king_n or_o kingdom_n under_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v true_a no_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a humane_a empire_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o of_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a church_n power_n but_o particular_a there_o be_v as_o to_o your_o reason_n i_o answer_v god_n be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o punisher_n of_o all_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mixt._n which_o i_o have_v ever_o assert_v though_o the_o lie_a spirit_n have_v feign_v the_o contrary_n god_n have_v several_a way_n to_o rule_n and_o judge_v they_o here_o and_o his_o final_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o case_n be_v like_a with_o national_a church_n save_v that_o their_o own_o prince_n may_v punish_v offend_v clergyman_n 2._o one_o person_n or_o nation_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o another_o as_o heretical_a without_o any_o rule_v power_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o may_v do_v the_o same_o by_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_o i_o a_o governor_n or_o legislator_n over_o every_o one_o that_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o eat_v or_o pray_v with_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o national_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v their_o flock_n be_v prove_v 1._o they_o can_v have_v the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o natural_a capacity_n but_o none_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la none_o have_v such_o authority_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o the_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o government_n for_o a_o office_n contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o minor_a 1._o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o impossibility_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o none_o be_v oblige_v without_o some_o oblige_a law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n oblige_v any_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo._fw-la 3._o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o none_o do_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o confess_v none_o have_v do_v it_o since_o the_o six_o general_n council_n that_o be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o by_o one_o and_o do_v he_o not_o damn_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o for_o neglect_v their_o great_a duty_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o if_o he_o say_v that_o other_o make_v canon_n enough_o before_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o such_o work_n to_o do_v these_o thousand_o year_n than_o there_o be_v no_o office_n or_o obligation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o only_o those_o that_o make_v the_o law_n that_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n the_o dead_a be_v no_o ruler_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o sovereign_n since_o 2._o if_o he_o say_v they_o since_o rule_v by_o the_o old_a law_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o by_o legislation_n but_o execution_n 2._o they_o never_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o one_o sovereign_a power_n by_o the_o old_a law_n but_o only_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n as_o justice_n and_o mayor_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n without_o sovereignty_n arg._n 3_o that_o which_o never_o be_v claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o a_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v never_o claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n ergo._fw-la that_o council_n be_v only_a general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o call_v only_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o pretend_v to_o govern_v that_o empire_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v against_o johnson_n arg._n 4._o those_o that_o must_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o pastoral_n government_n be_v by_o the_o word_n but_o no_o one_o person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n arg._n
against_o the_o revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o will_v be_v to_o england_n its_o perjury_n church-rvine_a and_o slavery_n in_o two_o part_n i._o the_o history_n of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o introduce_v it_o ii_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o pretence_n for_o it_o full_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o only_o christ_n especial_o against_o the_o aristocratist_n who_o place_v it_o in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n and_o therefore_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o false_a term_n and_o divide_v engine_n and_o self-exalting_a sect_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o christ_n own_a assign_v term_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v injurious_a or_o cruel_a to_o none_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o next_o convocation_n beseech_v they_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o foreign_a communion_n but_o to_o note_v with_o renunciation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o suspicion_n which_o the_o french_a and_o innovator_n injurious_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o they_o luk._n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v 1_o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o 〈◊〉_d crow●●_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapfi●●_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1691._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o deserve_o honour_a dr._n john_n tillotson_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n reverend_a sir_n the_o message_n on_o which_o this_o epistle_n come_v to_o you_o be_v to_o entreat_v you_o to_o present_v this_o treatise_n to_o the_o next_o convocation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v their_o public_a renunciation_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v here_o for_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o request_n be_v i._o the_o canon_n condemn_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n representative_a and_o they_o that_o have_v write_v for_o and_o promote_v this_o doctrine_n and_o design_n have_v not_o only_o be_v chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o fasten_v their_o doctrine_n on_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o before_o the_o time_n of_o bishop_n laud_n the_o church_n disclaim_v and_o open_o condemn_v and_o take_v foreign_a bishop_n and_o council_n for_o brethren_n and_o a_o laudable_a mean_n of_o communion_n while_o they_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n but_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o we_o and_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o at_o the_o present_a the_o papist_n bishop_n be_v very_o many_o to_o one_o protestant_n bishop_n they_o will_v according_o carry_v it_o by_o their_o vote_n in_o council_n and_o if_o the_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la that_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n we_o be_v now_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d roman_a petrus_n primus_n must_v call_v the_o next_o council_n or_o there_o must_v be_v none_o till_o all_o christian_a king_n agree_v to_o call_v it_o the_o present_a college_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o the_o universal_a aristocracy_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o great_a matter_n both_o for_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v they_o will_v light_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o their_o censure_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o expect_v because_o of_o the_o own_v of_o dr._n beveridge_n sermon_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v here_o examine_v dr._n whitby_n reconciler_n of_o protestant_n escape_v not_o the_o oxford_n censure_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o subjection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o reconcile_n to_o the_o foreign_a papist_n lest_o they_o cherish_v the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o so_o much_o concord_n with_o france_n in_o church_n constitution_n and_o government_n will_v intimate_v a_o preparation_n to_o another_o relation_n to_o they_o which_o england_n can_v bear_v with_o ease_n and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v disable_v to_o confute_v the_o separatist_n that_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v revolt_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o convocation_n will_v renounce_v that_o which_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o even_o all_o ecclesiastical_a foreign_a jurisdiction_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o presume_v to_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v present_v this_o book_n and_o motion_n to_o they_o be_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o custom_n make_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n usual_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o low_a house_n i_o speak_v but_o by_o hearsay_n have_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n choose_v mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o for_o their_o clerk_n of_o that_o convocation_n that_o make_v the_o material_n of_o the_o late_a difference_v imposition_n bishop_n sheldon_n by_o prerogative_n exclude_v we_o to_o our_o great_a ease_n and_o so_o the_o city_n of_o london_n consent_v not_o by_o their_o clerk_n to_o any_o of_o those_o acts._n 2._o and_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o publish_v that_o excellent_a book_n of_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n which_o unanswerable_o against_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o other_o confute_v the_o pretence_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o friend_n to_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n like_o your_o father_n in_o law_n bishop_n wilkins_n who_o once_o by_o appointment_n treat_v and_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o unite_n form_n of_o concord_n that_o i_o may_v confident_o expect_v your_o best_a assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o adverse_a to_o this_o necessary_a work_n as_o to_o turn_v it_o off_o by_o divert_v to_o accusation_n against_o i_o or_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o pray_v tell_v they_o how_o impertinent_a that_o be_v to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a show_v they_o my_o treatise_n for_o national_a church_n and_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o english_a nonconformity_n state_v and_o argue_v and_o whereas_o i_o be_o say_v to_o have_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n because_o i_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n be_v it_o know_v that_o in_o 1661._o ●he_v pacificator_n never_o offer_v any_o ●hing_n low_o than_o archbishop_n vsher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n ●nd_v when_o the_o king_n declaration_n ●anted_v we_o less_o we_o publish_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o i_o give_v 〈◊〉_d write_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hyde_n that_o if_o that_o declaration_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o law_n i_o will_v be_v no_o bishop_n because_o i_o will_v not_o disable_v myself_o to_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o i_o can_v to_o conformity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o ends._n which_o answer_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o think_v every_o bishopric_n in_o england_n have_v bury_v many_o of_o its_o bishop_n since_o my_o refusal_n who_o be_o now_o near_o die_v in_o the_o 76th_o year_n of_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o entreat_v you_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a to_o do_v this_o office_n for_o the_o endanger_v church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o your_o true_o honour_v brother_n ri._n baxter_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o book_n be_v write_v at_o several_a time_n most_o of_o it_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o some_o late_o and_o answer_v many_o person_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n it_o have_v one_o blemish_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o in_o
french_a papist_n then_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v at_o so_o visible_a a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v design_v no_o way_n for_o their_o advantage_n but_o a_o toleration_n unless_o they_o can_v get_v the_o government_n and_o their_o toleration_n will_v a_o while_n but_o make_v the_o nation_n better_o know_v they_o and_o more_o dislike_v they_o but_o the_o french_a party_n cry_v down_o toleration_n and_o trust_v whole_o to_o a_o coalition_n and_o to_o force_v they_o hope_v to_o do_v their_o work_n before_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v they_o will_v cry_v down_o popery_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o council_n it_o be_v but_o abate_v the_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n priest_n marriage_n grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o thing_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o change_v by_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o then_o cry_v up_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o cry_v down_o schism_n as_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n and_o the_o papist_n shall_v seem_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o they_o and_o then_o no_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v suffer_v mr._n thorndikes_n book_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o hope_n of_o sufferance_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o thing_n call_v the_o universal_a political_a church_n and_o a_o learned_a tribe_n by_o interest_n and_o opinion_n engage_v in_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v ready_a by_o confident_a triumphant_a write_n and_o dispute_n to_o make_v good_a all_o this_o and_o scorn_n and_o tread_v down_o gainsayer_n as_o schismatic_n and_o the_o coalition_n will_v take_v in_o the_o part_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o now_o be_v call_v papist_n who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o militant_a arts._n xx._n but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v against_o they_o we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n such_o a_o care_n have_v the_o king_n have_v to_o secure_v the_o land_n against_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n in_o himself_o that_o a_o severe_a penalty_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o defame_v he_o yea_o he_o have_v pass_v act_n for_o the_o clergy_n corporation_n vestry_n the_o militia_n nonconformist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o promise_n or_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o again_o i_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n clergy_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o pretend_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o church-specifying_a form_n xxi_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secondary_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v be_v for_o such_o a_o change_n because_o we_o can_v consent_v that_o church_n vestry_n corporation_n militia_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v all_o perfidious_a or_o perjure_a yea_o all_o the_o land_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n we_o accuse_v not_o other_o but_o excuse_v ourselves_o yea_o what_o crime_n be_v it_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n to_o inquire_v xxii_o god_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v confound_v they_o in_o their_o design_n by_o leave_v they_o no_o material_n for_o their_o fabric_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretence_n of_o possibility_n but_o in_o some_o of_o these_o follow_a way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o college_n of_o bishop_n diffuse_v over_o the_o earth_n that_o must_v exercise_v legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o consent_n or_o by_o majority_n of_o vote_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o opinion_n till_o a_o epidemical_a madness_n turn_v we_o into_o a_o bedlam_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n that_o must_v govern_v we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o that_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o one_o monarch_n or_o that_o all_o christian_n save_o one_o kingdom_n apostatise_v which_o god_n prevent_v 3._o that_o patriarch_n with_o such_o metropolitan_o as_o they_o will_v call_v be_v take_v for_o the_o govern_n representer_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v we_o of_o this_o way_n for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o five_o old_a patriarch_n or_o by_o new_a one_o 1._o if_o the_o old_a one_o god_n judgement_n have_v make_v that_o way_n unpracticable_a 1._o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v where_o two_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v bishop_n 2._o the_o turk_n be_v lord_n of_o four_o of_o the_o old_a patriarchal_a seat_n and_o none_o can_v be_v choose_v rule_n or_o come_v to_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o he_o can_v get_v almost_o who_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a church_n governor_n and_o the_o place_n be_v buy_v with_o money_n and_o the_o possessor_n answerable_a ludolphus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v some_o unlearned_a ignorant_a person_n that_o scarce_o know_v letter_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clergyman_n there_o against_o their_o will_n all_o man_n shun_v the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o suffering_n from_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v they_o have_v no_o just_a qualification_n election_n or_o power_n there_o be_v three_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n choose_v by_o three_o several_a party_n beside_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o be_v right_a or_o rather_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o all_o the_o four_o nominal_a patriarch_n be_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o several_a against_o each_o other_o and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a christian_a church_n own_o none_o of_o they_o as_o their_o governor_n and_o none_o own_v they_o all_o as_o such_o and_o must_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n of_o ignorant_a subject_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o once_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o high_a title_n over_o town_n now_o destroy_v in_o one_o christian_a empire_n now_o dissolve_v or_o turn_v mahometan_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o way_n leave_v which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a governor_n by_o judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o to_o call_v when_o prince_n force_v he_o to_o it_o such_o european_a council_n as_o he_o can_v and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v four_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o const._n alex._n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o man_n make_v king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n on_o a_o chessboard_n and_o to_o call_v these_o general_n council_n as_o he_o do_v that_o at_o trent_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a enough_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a patriarch_n there_o must_v go_v so_o much_o to_o agree_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a representer_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o representer_n or_o represent_v have_v any_o universal_a legislative_a power_n that_o i_o be_o in_o no_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o mr._n hooker_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o governor_n we_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a xxiii_o when_o i_o have_v see_v all_o mr._n thorndikes_n book_n and_o dr._n heylin_n and_o some_o other_o such_o and_o a._n bishop_n bramhall_n book_n against_o i_o with_o a_o long_a and_o vehement_a reprove_v preface_n i_o purpose_v to_o have_v again_o detect_v the_o design_n and_o have_v answer_v that_o book_n but_o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n tell_v i_o that_o mr._n roger_n lestrange_n then_o overseer_n of_o the_o press_n come_v to_o he_o and_o vehement_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v ruin_v he_o if_o he_o print_v my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v print_v i_o forbear_v to_o write_v it_o since_o then_o among_o other_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v appear_v with_o most_o voluminous_a confidence_n who_o i_o have_v answer_v who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v want_v neither_o ink_n paper_n word_n or_o face_n for_o a_o reply_n my_o conference_n with_o bishop_n gune_v i_o think_v it_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o converse_n to_o publish_v but_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n
master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o i_o take_v for_o his_o mouth_n be_v himself_o present_a have_v publish_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v of_o our_o discourse_n in_o a_o book_n against_o i_o for_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v put_v some_o necessity_n on_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o reader_n loss_n of_o time_n who_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o i_o have_v send_v he_o my_o book_n of_o concord_n he_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n first_o by_o dr._n crowther_n of_o which_o i_o write_v to_o he_o my_o sense_n on_o this_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o come_v speak_v with_o he_o which_o have_v do_v three_o several_a day_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v at_o night_n to_o recollect_v our_o discourse_n and_o send_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o letter_n that_o neither_o he_o may_v forget_v it_o or_o any_o man_n misrepresent_v it_o these_o four_o letter_n i_o have_v therefore_o here_o annex_v and_o with_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n saywell_n reason_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n xxiv_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o design_n that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o but_o then_o by_o that_o church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v height_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v xxv_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o man_n who_o i_o thus_o confute_v that_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o believe_v mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n guning_n mr._n dodwell_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v man_n that_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o government_n and_o be_v man_n of_o great_a labour_n learning_n and_o temperance_n and_o religious_a in_o their_o way_n and_o i_o have_v the_o same_o charity_n and_o honour_n for_o many_o french_a papist_n yea_o for_o such_o papal_a flatterer_n as_o baronius_n who_o join_v with_o philip_n nerius_n in_o his_o first_o oratorian_n exercise_n and_o conventicle_n yea_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o that_o burn_v and_o torment_v man_n for_o religion_n can_v live_v in_o quietness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o confident_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o still_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v have_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o any_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o own_o defence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o much_o more_o honour_v such_o as_o gerson_n ferus_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la monlucius_n erasmus_n vives_n cassander_n hospitalius_fw-la thuanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o among_o papist_n draw_v near_o the_o reformer_n than_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v better_a company_n and_o help_n draw_v fromward_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o deformer_n xvi_o and_o as_o to_o you_o reverend_a brethren_n conformist_n who_o be_v true_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v of_o you_o but_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o you_o will_v by_o hard_a study_n and_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n keep_v up_o to_o your_o power_n the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o serious_a piety_n and_o charity_n ii_o that_o you_o will_v hearty_o promote_v the_o concord_n of_o all_o godly_a protestant_n and_o therein_o follow_v such_o measure_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o and_o as_o you_o will_v have_v other_o use_v towards_o you_o iii_o that_o you_o will_v open_o and_o faithful_o disow_v the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v and_o never_o stigmatize_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o sacred_a order_n with_o the_o odious_a brand_n of_o persidiousness_n after_o so_o many_o impose_v and_o receive_v subscription_n profession_n and_o oath_n against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n xvii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o nation_n fear_n of_o future_a popish_a sovereignty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o meddle_v no_o further_o than_o 1._o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o office_n and_o day_n 2._o and_o to_o pray_v hard_a for_o the_o nation_n preservation_n 3._o and_o to_o trust_v god_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v his_o wonder_n in_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o shall_v confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o such_o reason_n as_o bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v you_o so_o secure_a as_o to_o abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o your_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o more_o congruous_a far_o to_o he_o than_o to_o you_o and_o i_o page_v 282_o 283._o the_o only_o mean_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o preserve_v our_o nation_n from_o destruction_n and_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o suppress_v all_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o this_o method_n provide_v against_o have_v our_o people_n seduce_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o prevent_v violence_n that_o those_o be_v not_o murder_v and_o undo_v that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v now_o to_o secure_v this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a promise_n to_o conform_v any_o bill_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o establish_v religion_n that_o do_v not_o entrench_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v make_v the_o way_n very_o easy_a if_o our_o people_n be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o all_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o military_a and_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o kind_n be_v person_n both_o of_o know_a loyalty_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o firm_a to_o the_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o law_n that_o they_o act_n by_o may_v be_v so_o explain_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o conform_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o discouragement_n of_o all_o dissenter_n that_o we_o must_v reasonable_o be_v secure_a from_o any_o violence_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v offer_v to_o force_v our_o submission_n for_o when_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v under_o strict_a obligation_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o people_n be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o all_o officer_n civil_a and_o military_a be_v firm_a to_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o under_o severe_a penalty_n if_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o what_o probable_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o violence_n or_o disturbance_n to_o force_v we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o secure_v and_o the_o power_n of_o external_n execution_n be_v general_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o persuasion_n nay_o moreover_o the_o prince_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o establish_v i_o be_o not_o of_o a_o call_v fit_a to_o debate_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n some_o will_v read_v they_o with_o a_o plaudite_fw-la some_o with_o a_o ridete_fw-la some_o with_o a_o cavete_fw-la and_o i_o with_o a_o orate_fw-la and_o he_o that_o will_v abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o such_o secure_v word_n be_v one_o who_o prayer_n england_n be_v not_o much_o behold_v to_o the_o word_n with_o all_o their_o design_n be_v edify_v as_o diagnostic_n and_o prognostic_n i_o only_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o march_n 28._o 1682._o chap._n i._n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o so_o against_o all_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n i_o prove_v this_o i._o from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o
here_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n but_o to_o endeavour_v peace_n and_o concord_n which_o may_v better_a be_v by_o draw_v the_o papist_n to_o we_o than_o by_o come_v to_o they_o the_o true_a adversary_n to_o popery_n be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o true_a concord_n and_o peace_n §_o 4._o all_o the_o lenity_n that_o be_v show_v they_o after_o here_o and_o the_o agency_n of_o panzani_n con._n etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v by_o lest_o my_o recital_n be_v misunderstand_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o in_o rushworth_n and_o in_o prin_n introduction_n etc._n etc._n i_o only_o add_v that_o this_o king_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o concord_n and_o that_o overcome_v so_o many_o temptation_n to_o popery_n distant_a and_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o grant_v they_o the_o audience_n promise_v yet_o be_v so_o much_o against_o all_o cruelty_n to_o they_o that_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o his_o lenity_n and_o clemency_n to_o they_o both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o most_o odious_a injury_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v he_o be_v by_o pretend_v his_o commission_n for_o that_o most_o inhuman_a war_n and_o massacre_n in_o ireland_n when_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o sudden_o murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o rise_v as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o parliament_n the_o very_a fame_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o many_o fugitive_n that_o escape_v in_o beggary_n into_o england_n assist_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o ormond_n and_o other_o and_o the_o english_a papist_n go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o fill_v the_o parliament_n army_n i_o well_o remember_v it_o cast_v people_n into_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v use_v like_o ireland_n that_o all_o over_o the_o country_n the_o people_n oft_o sit_v up_o and_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o bed_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v rise_v and_o murder_v they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o get_v by_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n to_o necessitate_v people_n in_o fear_n to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o mortal_a foe_n bishop_n morley_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n p._n 6_o 7._o that_o by_o raise_v and_o spread_v malicious_a and_o scandalous_a report_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o intend_a to_o bring_v in_o popery_n on_o that_o account_n only_o they_o raise_v many_o thousand_o against_o he_o without_o who_o assistance_n they_o can_v never_o have_v overpower_v he_o and_o oppress_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v thereby_o against_o the_o father_n encourage_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o engine_n against_o his_o son_n by_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o king_n by_o live_v so_o long_o abroad_o in_o popish_a country_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o his_o religion_n that_o if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o return_v he_o will_v bring_v in_o popery_n along_o with_o he_o so_o that_o with_o this_o groundless_a fear_n i_o find_v many_o considerable_a and_o very_a much_o interest_v person_n possess_v when_o i_o be_v send_v into_o england_n about_o two_o month_n before_o the_o king_n return_n most_o of_o which_o time_n i_o spend_v in_o undeceive_v all_o i_o meet_v with_o especial_o the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a party_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o such_o a_o change_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o those_o misreport_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o malicious_a invention_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o fact_n or_o consent_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n for_o to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n say_v i_o who_o be_v almost_o always_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o their_o action_n the_o king_n and_o both_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n false_o give_v it_o out_o that_o she_o be_v they_o to_o draw_v people_n to_o they_o and_o what_o then_o can_v have_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o than_o this_o boast_n and_o report_n of_o the_o irish_a murderer_n by_o which_o they_o will_v make_v he_o to_o have_v so_o dreadful_o begin_v for_o the_o rebellion_n be_v octob._n 23._o 1641._o and_o edge-hill_n fight_v the_o same_o day_n 1642._o and_o hereby_o they_o have_v give_v the_o scot_n occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o posterity_n these_o scandalous_a word_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o cromwellian_o call_v truth_n its_o manifest_a print_v 1645._o pag._n 17_o 19_o the_o king_n see_v he_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o scot_n first_o in_o their_o own_o country_n next_o in_o england_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n take_v the_o irish_a papish_n by_o the_o hand_n rather_o than_o be_v always_o disappoint_v and_o they_o willing_o undertake_v to_o levy_v arm_n for_o his_o service_n that_o be_v for_o the_o romish_a cause_n the_o king_n design_n being_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o roman_a cause_n though_o he_o abuse_v think_v otherwise_o and_o believe_v that_o rome_n serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n they_o must_v make_v sure_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o can_v otherwise_o by_o murder_v and_o massacre_a they_o p._n 19_o the_o next_o recourse_n be_v to_o the_o irish_a papist_n his_o good_a friend_n to_o who_o from_o scotland_n a_o commission_n be_v dispatch_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o seal_n be_v at_o that_o instant_a time_n in_o the_o king_n own_o custody_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o hasten_v according_a to_o former_a agreement_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o irish_a in_o arm_n who_o no_o soon_o receive_v this_o new_a order_n but_o they_o break_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o a_o report_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n his_o life_n his_o arm_n his_o death_n and_o to_o all_o that_o fight_v for_o he_o that_o the_o five_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o though_o the_o scot_n shall_v say_v they_o see_v the_o seal_a commission_n yea_o though_o i_o have_v see_v they_o myself_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o irish_a to_o counterfeit_n the_o scot_n broad_a seal_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o wrong_v the_o king_n have_v by_o the_o irish_a boast_v of_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o more_o countenance_n than_o he_o give_v they_o §_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o say_v r._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v confident_a they_o slander_v the_o duchess_n of_o york_n in_o her_o life_n so_o he_o conjecture_v that_o the_o jesuit_n maimbrough_n have_v do_v since_o her_o death_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o devise_v the_o confession_n which_o he_o print_v as_o she_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o maimbrough_n translate_v be_v these_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n translate_v out_o of_o maimbourg's_o histoire_n du_fw-fr calvinisme_n a_o person_n educate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o much_o instruct_v in_o her_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n of_o her_o party_n as_o her_o condition_n and_o capacity_n can_v admit_v aught_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o public_a censure_n when_o she_o quit_v her_o religion_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v one_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n if_o not_o in_o effect_n at_o least_o in_o will_n i_o have_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o shall_v declare_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n of_o my_o religion_n yet_o without_o engage_v myself_o in_o the_o question_n and_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o since_o my_o return_n into_o england_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v direct_o or_o indirect_o persuade_v i_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n religion_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o even_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v he_o every_o day_n since_o my_o return_n from_o france_n and_o flanders_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o the_o truth_n have_v obtain_v for_o i_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o have_v see_v the_o
supremacy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o it_o be_v also_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o priest_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o the_o author_n add_v not_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v the_o after-performance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o his_o own_o suspicion_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n on_o these_o advantage_n the_o archbishop_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o order_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v set_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o make_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n in_o all_o approach_n towards_o it_o and_o access_n to_o it_o and_o in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o take_v care_n that_o all_o offensive_a and_o exasperate_a passage_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o press_n and_o for_o reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o opinion_n to_o a_o even_a temper_n his_o majesty_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o for_o tolerate_v lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o rigorous_a restraint_n whereof_o have_v make_v some_o papist_n think_v those_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o all_o honest_a pastime_n be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o approve_v auricular_a confession_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o both_o our_o author_n say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o liturgy_n commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n auricular_a in_o it_o and_o what_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o security_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v themselves_o but_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o our_o author_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v use_v force_n to_o make_v it_o be_v receive_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o our_o author_n neither_o who_o have_v no_o other_o author_n for_o it_o but_o a_o nameless_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o so_o happy_a a_o agreement_n though_o they_o all_o stand_v accuse_v for_o it_o by_o the_o english_a pope_n p._n 15_o sparrow_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o plead_v for_o auricular_a confession_n and_o watts_n for_o pennance_n heylin_n for_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o montague_n for_o such_o a_o qualify_a pray_v to_o saint_n as_o his_o book_n maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v towards_o this_o happy_a reconciliation_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n will_v assure_v we_o thus_o that_o the_o university_n bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v daily_o embrace_n catholic_n opinion_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o with_o pen_n or_o mouth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o puritan_n for_o example_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n that_o to_o he_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n in_o sum_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o their_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o among_o we_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n begin_v to_o love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o free_a will_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v willing_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n in_o which_o compliance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o some_o point_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o establish_v though_o for_o a_o time_n discontinue_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v seem_v patient_a or_o ambitious_a rather_o of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n à_fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o upon_o such_o compliance_n as_o those_o before_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a the_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v have_v redound_v to_o this_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n his_o majesty_n security_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n power_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n canon_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o divine_a office_n officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n no_o innovation_n make_v in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o qualify_a some_o expression_n and_o discharge_v some_o outlandish_a gloss_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v this_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n so_o uncompassionate_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n have_v proceed_v on_o so_o good_a term_n as_o not_o to_o magnify_v the_o man_n to_o succeed_a age_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n canon_n so_o far_o dr._n heylin_n who_o be_v the_o archbishops_n intimate_v and_o agent_n archbishop_n laud'_v own_o word_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n defend_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n §_o 1._o the_o archbishop_n disclaim_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o he_o think_v we_o must_v allow_v they_o external_a obedience_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n part._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o page_n 540._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a power_n to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n and_o crime_n be_v against_o fundamental_a point_n or_o of_o great_a consequence_n thus_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o council_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a aristocracy_n that_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o one_o council_n or_o otherwise_o as_o one_o supreme_a 2._o general_a council_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o a_o court_n than_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n be_v 3._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o consent_v for_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o their_o canon_n tend_v to_o true_a concord_n
have_v its_o allow_a physician_n who_o in_o doubtful_a case_n consult_v with_o many_o other_o their_o counsel_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o man_n license_v for_o that_o work_n and_o care_n but_o it_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o his_o hospital_n or_o patient_n 5._o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n it_o be_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o as_o part_v of_o a_o govern_v company_n if_o single_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o universal_a head_n if_o collective_o than_o no_o one_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v such_o and_o no_o one_o on_o earth_n can_v act_v as_o such_o a_o part_n of_o one_o aristocracy_n without_o presence_n with_o the_o rest_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o actor_n and_o witness_n say_v and_o gather_v vote_n pag._n 411._o he_o confess_v out_o of_o socrates_n about_o the_o emperor_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o from_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la pendere_fw-la vis●_n sunt_fw-la socr._n l._n 5._o proem_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v mr._n morice_n angry_a with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o bishop_n use_v in_o council_n much_o to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n mind_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o odd_a universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n protestant_n papist_n mahometan_n heathen_n jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v call_v by_o or_o depend_v on_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a controversy_n what_o prince_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o consent_n or_o dissent_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o council_n but_o also_o consultation_n be_v not_o government_n chap._n xi_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n a_o late_a eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o mr._n thorndike_n have_v write_v so_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o late_a write_n these_o thirty_o year_n pass_v be_v to_o call_v we_o all_o into_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v unify_v by_o one_o humane_a government_n of_o all_o out_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n or_o make_v our_o fail_a tolerable_a his_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n answer_v by_o dr._n izaak_n barrow_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v not_o here_o recite_v because_o they_o be_v there_o so_o full_o and_o learned_o confute_v §_o 2._o in_o his_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n lie_v in_o restoration_n and_o not_o in_o separation_n sin_n page_n 5._o he_o say_v who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatry_n page_z 6_o 7._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n on_o this_o pretence_n shall_v this_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ch._n 2._o be_v to_o disprove_v they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o papist_n idolater_n and_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n and_o suppose_a to_o reformation_n and_o ch._n 3._o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o on_o that_o ground_n of_o such_o visible_a unity_n ch._n 5._o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o page_n 41._o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a page_n 48._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre_fw-es eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o eight_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n page_n 48._o that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n page_n 91._o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n it_o page_n 94._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o incarnation_n the_o element_n by_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n become_v both_o one_o sacramental_o by_o be_v both_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n to_o the_o convey_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o a_o christian._n page_n 125._o the_o worship_v the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n page_n 132._o he_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n on_o it_o which_o though_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o account_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v lie_v on_o they_o which_o may_v change_v it_o and_o will_v not_o page_n 134._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o exclude_v only_o the_o pope_n civil_a power_n page_n 141._o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o spirit_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v page_n 149._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n ch._n 22._o the_o reformation_n pretend_v be_v abominable_a and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o usual_a preach_v a_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o new_a homily_n to_o be_v form_v to_o restrain_v preach_v page_n 146._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a end_n of_o any_o dispute_n without_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 214._o and_o oft_o he_o profess_v that_o presbyter_n not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o only_o by_o sacrilege_n speak_v against_o kill_v and_o and_o banish_v but_o this_o will_v require_v the_o like_a moderation_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o
recusant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 234._o the_o recusant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o good_a family_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nobility_n free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n be_v people_n of_o mean_a quality_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o stand_v on_o their_o reputation_n so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n c._n 3._o p._n 12_o 13._o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o union_n to_o be_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_o catholic_n which_o law_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o violate_v whereof_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o here_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o call_v all_o canon_n all_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n or_o other_o observation_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o law_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o commumunion_n that_o the_o same_o custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a the_o several_a custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o same_o authority_n institute_v several_a custom_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o yet_o unity_n remain_v whereas_o question_v the_o authority_n by_o question_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ☞_o god_n be_v law_n or_o not_o how_o shall_v unity_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o the_o father_n can_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o have_v except_v against_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o god_n law_n have_v be_v infringe_v by_o it_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v disow_v by_o this_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n law_n page_n 27._o he_o say_v as_o mr._n dodwell_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o baptism_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n by_o receive_v baptism_n from_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a baptism_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n make_v he_o accessary_a to_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v so_o baptise_a damnation_n pag._n 28._o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a unless_o it_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v exact_v the_o promise_n deposit_v with_o it_o with_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o i_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o reunite_v we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v well_o reunite_v with_o ourselves_o otherwise_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o division_n which_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n otherwise_o man_n pag._n 111._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a where_o those_o usurpation_n take_v place_n i_o shall_v allow_v all_o the_o time_n which_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v which_o pope_n adrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a pag._n 128._o which_o i_o will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o own_o you_o in_o mr._n thorndike'_v large_a folio_n book_n there_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o for_o his_o universal_a legislative_a aristocracy_n mix_v with_o regular_a papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o pope_n govern_v at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o general_a council_n that_o be_v always_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a member_n with_o council_n make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a papist_n differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v govern_v the_o world_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n do_v his_o land_n or_o say_v some_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o protestant_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a legislative_a church_n nor_o own_v any_o universal_a law_n but_o god_n unless_o you_o mean_v national_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o empire_n council_n and_o law_n be_v call_v i_o refer_v you_o again_o to_o dr._n barrow_n confutation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n thorndikes_n chap._n xii_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n sparrow_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n sparrow_n pref._n to_o collect._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o here_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n our_o lord_n commission_n they_o with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o necessary_a stand_a power_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v as_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n differ_v less_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v grant_v than_o all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o power_n be_v this_o of_o make_v law_n law_n this_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o general_n for_o make_v law_n then_o in_o particular_a for_o make_v article_n and_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n controvert_v the_o power_n be_v more_o explicit_a and_o express_a mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v i_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n but_o to_o command_v and_o oblige_v all_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o teach_v truth_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n only_o for_o christ_n then_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n medley_n to_o this_o one_o holy_a church_n our_o lord_n commit_v in_o trust_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n command_v under_o penalty_n and_o censure_n all_o her_o child_n to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o in_o such_o expressive_a word_n and_o form_n as_o may_v direct_o determine_v the_o doubt_n thus_o she_o do_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n this_o authority_n in_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o her_o constant_a practice_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o her_o right_n salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o needless_a recitation_n of_o many_o more_o late_a divine_n that_o live_v since_o 1630._o enough_o be_v know_v those_o that_o have_v defend_v grotius_n of_o late_o i_o pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o you_o may_v read_v their_o own_o book_n and_o judge_n as_o you_o see_v cause_n viz._n dr._n thomas_n pierce_v now_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o famous_a preface_n to_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v all_o this_o history_n be_v needless_a man_n now_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o prove_v by_o man_n write_n their_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o sensible_o and_o dreadful_o prove_v itself_o chap._n xiii_o dr._n parker_n judgement_n since_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o last_o mention_v author_n dr._n sam._n parker_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o i_o in_o his_o large_a preface_n before_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n have_v since_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n otherwise_o the_o world_n must_v not_o have_v one_o universal_a humane_a civil_a governor_n king_n or_o aristocracy_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v not_o have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o church_n governor_n desperate_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o say_v that_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o one_o sovereign_n over_o they_o all_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v audite_fw-la reges_fw-la i_o can_v conjecture_v who_o he_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v of_o cardinal_n bertrand_n mind_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v one_o man_n
it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v they_o must_v take_v their_o teacher_n or_o bishop_n word_n ans._n if_o so_o those_o in_o italy_n spain_n portugal_n poland_n germany_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o all_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v liar_n for_o say_v there_o be_v but_o six_o such_o approve_a council_n for_o their_o bishop_n tell_v they_o of_o very_o many_o more_o and_o then_o the_o eastern_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v you_o for_o liar_n who_o bishop_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o dissent_v who_o general_o hold_v that_o there_o never_o be_v one_o such_o general_a council_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v what_o council_n as_o such_o be_v so_o receive_v 4._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n can_v know_v be_v you_o ever_o in_o ethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n georgia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o it_o be_v traveller_n that_o you_o trust_v to_o they_o give_v you_o no_o credible_a notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o you_o lay_v our_o salvation_n on_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o upon_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o you_o lay_v all_o our_o salvation_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o traveller_n who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o susspected_a of_o a_o liberty_n to_o lie_n 5._o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o notice_n which_o we_o have_v by_o traveller_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o it_o receive_v neither_o your_o six_o council_n nor_o your_o first_o four_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v many_o more_o if_o you_o have_v read_v brocardus_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n who_o dwell_v both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o haitho_n and_o other_o in_o the_o novus_n orbis_n that_o describe_v tartary_n and_o armenia_n and_o leo_n afer_n and_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o boterus_n and_o godignus_n and_o ludolphus_n of_o abassia_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v perceive_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v who_o own_v not_o so_o much_o as_o your_o four_o first_o council_n some_o abhor_v that_o at_o ephesus_n and_o some_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o you_o know_v that_o both_o greek_n and_o papist_n receive_v more_o than_o six_o 6._o and_o i_o crave_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o i_o put_v to_o your_o bishop_n and_o you_o how_o can_v christian_n know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sovereign_a council_n when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n disow_v they_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v you_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o history_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o divers_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v know_v by_o your_o rule_n but_o you_o say_v we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o know_v the_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n ans._n i_o desire_v no_o better_a proof_n how_o we_o know_v they_o i_o have_v oft_o mention_v but_o here_o you_o leave_v we_o utter_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o mean_v you_o here_o by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o by_o its_o public_a act_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v 1._o all_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o agree_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o great_a number_n we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o gather_v the_o vote_n or_o know_v it_o but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o most_o be_v against_o you_o vast_a number_n reject_v some_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v more_o and_o the_o protestant_n nor_o any_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o receive_v not_o any_o as_o universal_a sovereign_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la and_o many_o more_o will_v show_v you_o 3._o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o most_o in_o former_a age_n i_o still_o say_v one_o age_n have_v have_v most_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a chalcedon_n constantinople_n second_o and_o three_o and_o another_o age_n most_o against_o they_o 4._o if_o you_o go_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v leave_v you_o and_o with_o the_o papist_n call_v only_o those_o the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n unchurch_v the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n than_o i_o confess_v you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o only_o they_o but_o few_o wise_a man_n will_v reverence_v a_o church_n so_o describe_v ii_o and_o what_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o give_v we_o such_o assurance_n as_o you_o mention_v i_o can_v imagine_v as_o to_o our_o statute_n i_o have_v prove_v a_o physical_a evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v even_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o man_n of_o cross_a interest_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o land_n where_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v know_v as_o can_v be_v counterfeit_v or_o false_a but_o about_o council_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o i._o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n or_o at_o least_o never_o do_v hold_v it_o till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n ii_o they_o be_v utter_o disageerd_v how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v iii_o they_o be_v disagree_v which_o be_v their_o canon_n even_o of_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a how_o long_o do_v three_o pope_n contend_v about_o it_o with_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o since_o pisanus_n and_o turrian_n bring_v we_o forth_o 80_o canon_n instead_o of_o 20_o which_o the_o unlearned_a african_n receive_v iv._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v which_o of_o their_o canon_n still_o bind_v and_o which_o not_o nor_o which_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o which_o not_o many_o as_o the_o 20_o at_o nice_a be_v lay_v by_o without_o any_o council_n repeal_v iu._n and_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o big_a than_o britain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o when_o it_o be_v never_o agree_v on_o from_o the_o first_o if_o by_o the_o church_n act_v you_o shall_v mean_v the_o decree_n of_o late_a council_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la how_o know_v we_o which_o council_n to_o believe_v when_o so_o many_o condemn_a one_o another_o and_o if_o the_o six_o be_v the_o last_o there_o come_v none_o after_o to_o notify_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o those_o of_o eph._n 2._o and_o nice_a 2d_o be_v when_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o many_o year_n after_o account_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o mystery_n lie_v in_o some_o sectarian_n notion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o have_v you_o mean_v some_o party_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o know_v what_o for_o 1._o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o second_o ephes._n council_n want_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o as_o true_a a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o number_n great_a than_o many_o other_o the_o consent_n so_o great_a that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o decree_a heresy_n sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n evasit_fw-la 2._o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o much_o as_o other_o council_n but_o be_v as_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o prevail_a majority_n while_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o way_n 2._o and_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v take_v for_o as_o consent_v a_o general_n council_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v for_o image_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o party_n in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v against_o image_n it_o be_v abhor_v and_o so_o one_o council_n be_v for_o image_n and_o another_o against_o they_o as_o one_o for_o photius_n and_o another_o against_o he_o by_o turn_n for_o too_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v affect_v but_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v general_n as_o that_o at_o nice_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o 2._o but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v
true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o which_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o such_o as_o i_o with_o all_o our_o search_a can_v know_v it_o yea_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v our_o obstinacy_n and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v schismatic_n and_o condemn_v with_o you_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v obstinate_a for_o escape_v that_o ignorance_n which_o will_v better_o serve_v your_o ends._n §_o 7._o dr._n s._n butler_n mr._n b._n object_v that_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n renounce_v some_o of_o the_o six_o council_n yes_o three_o of_o the_o six_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a veneration_n for_o the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o do_v believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o thereupon_o do_v reject_v those_o council_n but_o they_o do_v not_o then_o nor_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a unity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o own_v they_o for_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v be_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n which_o those_o church_n do_v in_o that_o they_o own_o the_o nicene_n and_o c._n p._n council_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o four_o answ._n do_v you_o think_v that_o none_o of_o your_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o much_o you_o here_o overthrow_v or_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n 1._o if_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v while_o they_o renounce_v the_o council_n as_o erroneous_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v what_o have_v you_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o be_v for_o all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o you_o 2._o and_o if_o the_o council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o have_v do_v 3._o you_o confess_v here_o that_o man_n may_v reject_v three_o or_o four_o of_o your_o six_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o schismatic_n but_o hold_v faith_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v the_o other_o two_o more_o necessary_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o two_o first_o answ._n they_o hold_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n nor_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o err_v nor_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v judge_n when_o they_o err_v for_o all_o this_o be_v renounce_v in_o their_o renounce_v all_o save_o two_o or_o three_o 4._o you_o say_v they_o reject_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a unity_n answ._n therefore_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o be_v that_o necessary_a rule_n else_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o renounce_v by_o they_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o rest_n 5._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o those_o council_n not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o council_n but_o on_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o council_n shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n on_o their_o authority_n they_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n fide_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o so_o do_v we_o 6._o and_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v damn_v unless_o he_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la because_o a_o general_n council_n decree_v they_o 7._o do_v your_o other_o council_n add_v any_o decree_n to_o the_o first_o if_o not_o what_o need_v of_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o if_o yea_o then_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o a_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a 8._o and_o on_o who_o authority_n do_v christian_n believe_v the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n §_o 8._o dr._n s._n p._n 346._o obj._n do_v the_o catholic_n church_n die_v or_o cease_v after_o the_o six_o general_n council_n answ._n the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o council_n their_o meeting_n be_v but_o a_o external_a mean_n for_o better_a declare_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o hold_v mutual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o several_a church_n ans._n 1._o still_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n you_o confess_v then_o that_o council_n be_v no_o constitutive_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o if_o so_o it_o have_v some_o other_o humane_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n or_o none_o if_o none_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o if_o any_o other_o you_o must_v come_v to_o your_o lord_n college_n of_o the_o diffuse_a pastor_n who_o never_o make_v law_n never_o hear_v a_o cause_n or_o judge_v out_o of_o council_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o possible_o can_v do_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o call_v a_o external_a mean_n of_o correspondence_n be_v it_o a_o necessary_a supreme_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o political_n for_o every_o politic_a society_n be_v inform_v by_o such_o and_o you_o argue_v before_o that_o nation_n must_v be_v under_o such_o as_o well_o as_o diocese_n under_o diocesan_n if_o not_o habetur_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la 3._o and_o because_o your_o former_a word_n assert_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o of_o common_a reason_n can_v think_v this_o necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n during_o the_o few_o year_n that_o those_o two_o or_o six_o first_o council_n sit_v and_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v dead_a man_n our_o governor_n will_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v never_o exercise_v serve_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n last_o and_o 300_o before_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o 300_o or_o have_v the_o church_n have_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o 200_o or_o 300_o year_n and_o another_o for_o all_o the_o other_o 1300_o and_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o kingdom_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o single_a person_n do_v those_o first_o council_n judge_v all_o the_o sin_v kingdom_n since_o if_o you_o own_v no_o council_n since_o the_o first_o six_o all_o kingdom_n that_o have_v sin_v these_o 1000_o year_n have_v no_o such_o judge_n and_o what_o council_n or_o other_o church_n power_n save_o the_o pope_n judge_v the_o many_o southern_a and_o eastern_a country_n that_o revolt_v or_o the_o western_a nation_n in_o their_o various_a change_n and_o crime_n must_v we_o have_v such_o a_o uuniversal_a judge_n now_o who_o never_o judge_v any_o these_o 1000_o year_n 4._o your_o lord_n say_v at_o last_o that_o they_o be_v mutable_a law_n which_o council_n make_v if_o so_o why_o must_v we_o needs_o obey_v the_o six_o council_n that_o be_v 1000_o year_n ago_o under_o another_o prince_n may_v not_o 1000_o year_n time_n and_o another_o king_n government_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o say_v it_o stand_v till_o another_o general_a council_n change_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o council_n abrogate_a the_o 20_o nicene_n canon_n against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o adoration_n and_o many_o such_o other_o 2._o then_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n its_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o so_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o abrogate_v what_o be_v do_v till_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o one_o christian_a monarch_n 5._o the_o law_n of_o england_n bind_v we_o not_o now_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n though_o make_v by_o they_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a legislative_a power_n who_o own_v they_o and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o can_v abrogate_v they_o when_o they_o will_n and_o when_o the_o canon-maker_n be_v dead_a 1000_o year_n ago_o where_o now_o be_v the_o rule_v power_n who_o law_n those_o be_v there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n to_o own_v they_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n sure_o
be_v time_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o death_n of_o a_o power_n never_o since_o exercise_v be_v there_o a_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o universal_a regiment_n in_o the_o diffuse_a church_n a_o thousand_o year_n sleep_v in_o reason_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o death_n 6._o yea_o the_o diffusive_a church_n have_v since_o disow_v the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o those_o same_o council_n and_o do_v disow_v they_o to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o near_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n that_o own_o they_o yea_o none_o but_o papist_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o be_v certify_v of_o do_v receive_v any_o such_o council_n at_o all_o as_o legislator_n and_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_o as_o reverence_v rule_n of_o concord_n make_v by_o contract_n and_o if_o constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a etc._n etc._n call_v their_o subject_n to_o council_n 1000_o year_n ago_o why_o be_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n now_o any_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o emperor_n than_o to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v we_o to_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o general_n council_n be_v against_o we_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o §_o 9_o p._n 347._o mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o what_o account_n all_o these_o man_n expect_v that_o all_o christian_n conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n d._n s._n answer_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o set_v up_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o general_n council_n mr._n b._n know_v he_o do_v this_o and_o delude_v the_o poor_a people_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o i_o know_v it_o methinks_v i_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o know_v it_o which_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o the_o impudent_a liar_n if_o not_o somebody_o be_v mistake_v qu._n whether_o a_o council_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v make_v we_o a_o better_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n 2._o reader_n here_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o reverend_a father_n renounce_v popery_n you_o see_v what_o a_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o single_a church_n who_o take_v not_o their_o lordship_n or_o council_n to_o be_v lawgiver_n and_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n we_o poor_a protestant_n take_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n that_o claim_v such_o a_o universal_a rule_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n but_o these_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n that_o deny_v popery_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o government_n beyond_o his_o parish_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o our_o parish_n we_o oblige_v none_o to_o take_v up_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n faith_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n on_o our_o command_a authority_n but_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o evidence_n which_o cause_v our_o own_o faith_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o faith_n divine_a 3._o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o by_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n which_o i_o own_o and_o daily_o preach_v but_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v one_o political_a humane_a sovereignty_n and_o how_o do_v the_o man_n make_v himself_o believe_v that_o i_o know_o oppose_v that_o which_o my_o whole_a write_v labour_n to_o prove_v never_o have_v a_o be_v reader_n lament_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o most_o studious_a leader_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o rash_a and_o bad_a as_o either_o i_o or_o these_o reverend_a father_n be_v set_v the_o world_n into_o ruinate_a division_n by_o word_n of_o such_o a_o dialect_n as_o be_v harsh_a to_o name_n §_o 10._o p._n 348._o dr._n s._n pretend_v to_o some_o scripture_n proof_n viz_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n answ._n reader_n do_v you_o think_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o one_o humane_a sovereignty_n that_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judge_a power_n 1._o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o avoid_v disorder_n in_o particular_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v present_a there_o among_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o speak_v two_o at_o once_o and_o such_o like_a disorder_n as_o the_o archi-synagogoi_a be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o must_v a_o council_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v to_o that_o assembly_n to_o rebuke_v such_o disorder_n if_o it_o must_v be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o general_n law_n to_o forbid_v it_o that_o be_v do_v already_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o must_v the_o world_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o again_o 2._o their_o dr._n hamond_n say_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o each_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v irregular_o and_o confuse_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o council_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o present_a prophet_n what_o be_v this_o to_o man_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o present_a pastor_n fit_a moderator_n of_o their_o assembly_n than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o dead_a man_n §_o 11._o next_o he_o that_o so_o condemn_v i_o as_o a_o opposite_a cit_v my_o word_n as_o grant_v his_o cause_n yet_o this_o reconcile_v he_o not_o i_o be_o not_o so_o idle_a as_o to_o write_v he_o a_o commentary_n of_o my_o own_o word_n for_o i_o can_v devise_v no_o plain_o only_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o too_o quick_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lovely_a a_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o a_o contract_n or_o amicable_a agreement_n nor_o a_o sovereign_a government_n with_o a_o peacemaking_a assembly_n of_o equal_n nor_o a_o possible_a council_n of_o those_o within_o reach_n with_o a_o impossible_a council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o of_o england_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n §_o 12._o p._n 351._o he_o say_v he_o can_v give_v numberless_a quotation_n of_o protestant_n melanchthon_n bucer_n calvin_n bishop_n andrews_n k._n james_n spalatensis_n casaubon_n bishop_n white_a bishop_n montague_n archbishop_n dr._n hamond_n dailee_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o can_v answer_v what_o you_o can_v do_v but_o what_o you_o do_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v but_o search_v these_o few_o 1._o read_v what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o melanchthon_n to_o bishop_n guning_n or_o rather_o his_o own_o epistle_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o that_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o 2._o read_v bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opera_fw-la angl._n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n 3._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v any_o word_n of_o calvin_n to_o confute_v our_o drs._n intimation_n 4._o whether_o spalatensis_n be_v a_o protestant_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o read_v his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o read_v he_o of_o council_n and_o judge_v 5._o bishop_n usher_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v tell_v i_o himself_o that_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n of_o the_o absent_a or_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o for_o concord_n what_o mind_n dr._n hamond_n be_v of_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o these_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o we_o can_v and_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o the_o council_n which_o he_o name_v own_v and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o reverence_v these_o council_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o still_o concord_n be_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o several_a prince_n assemble_v by_o themselves_o or_o messenger_n at_o munster_n ratisbone_n francfort_n nimeguen_n so_o pastor_n even_o of_o several_a kingdom_n
decoy_n and_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o chief_a controversy_n to_o hide_v their_o design_n 2._o because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n he_o that_o will_v not_o read_v impartial_o what_o we_o say_v as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o error_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v write_v and_o he_o that_o will_v impartial_o read_v but_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n apology_n and_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o take_v this_o book_n to_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v by_o my_o reply_v no_o more_o than_o the_o distract_a §_o 20._o this_o much_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v lest_o he_o expect_v some_o account_n of_o his_o success_n upon_o myself_o i._o that_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n at_o last_o of_o my_o concession_n as_o if_o i_o scarce_o differ_v from_o they_o save_v by_o not_o give_v over_o preach_v when_o forbid_v they_o do_v but_o show_v how_o charitable_a and_o humble_a they_o be_v in_o their_o domination_n who_o yet_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v such_o man_n alive_a out_o of_o jail_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v who_o come_v so_o near_o they_o ii_o that_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n be_v give_v up_o and_o yet_o their_o party_n make_v the_o name_n of_o presbyterian_a odious_a to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o we_o the_o engine_n of_o their_o reproachful_a malice_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n iii_o that_o when_o this_o whole_a book_n pretend_v to_o confute_v we_o and_o scarce_o once_o that_o i_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n true_o state_v the_o case_n of_o our_o difference_n but_o still_o silence_v or_o false_o represent_v the_o point_n which_o we_o judge_v sin_n yea_o heinous_a sin_n such_o a_o deceive_v volume_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o beseem_v a_o bishop_n or_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la or_o chaplain_n iv._o that_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o pitiful_a proof_n he_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o silence_v and_o ruine_v way_n and_o yet_o how_o extreme_a confident_a he_o be_v it_o make_v i_o wish_v christian_n to_o pray_v yet_o hard_a that_o christ_n will_v save_v his_o church_n from_o such_o bishop_n i_o will_v now_o stay_v but_o to_o instance_n in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v some_o peculiarity_n in_o viz._n our_o assent_n to_o the_o rubric_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o die_v baptise_a infant_n reader_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o dr._n saywell_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o 1._o he_o deal_v more_o ingenuous_o than_o they_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o use_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o assent_n to_o this_o be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o catechism_n 2._o he_o seek_v not_o their_o evasion_n that_o make_v not_o the_o phrase_n universal_a but_o indefinite_a for_o he_o know_v 1._o that_o in_o re_fw-mi necessaria_fw-la which_o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o indefinite_a be_v equal_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o 2._o that_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o the_o assertion_n be_v of_o infant_n quâ_fw-la baptise_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n mention_v by_o tautology_n that_o must_v be_v by_o every_o minister_n profess_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v undoubted_o save_v here_o we_o ask_v they_o two_o thing_n or_o three_o 1._o whether_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v true_o profess_v this_o undoubted_a certainty_n 2._o whether_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v be_v silence_v that_o hold_n the_o contrary_n 3._o but_o special_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v which_o express_v this_o undoubted_a certainty_n they_o confess_v that_o god_n say_v deut._n 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o and_o conclude_v the_o bible_n with_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o tell_v they_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v on_o such_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n this_o can_v be_v one_o of_o their_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o before_o we_o profess_v our_o assent_n that_o this_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v show_v we_o so_o much_o compassion_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v that_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o our_o entreaty_n even_o my_o own_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v we_o by_o his_o chaplain_n but_o this_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n reader_n be_v here_o one_o word_n of_o the_o certain_a undoubted_a salvation_n of_o die_v baptize_v infant_n without_o exception_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o text_n most_o certain_o speak_v of_o the_o adult_n and_o will_v not_o these_o drs._n believe_v st._n peter_n himself_o who_o tell_v simon_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n if_o they_o say_v that_o simon_n have_v be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o he_o fall_v to_o that_o false_a heart_n and_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n after_o who_o will_v take_v such_o drs_n word_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o evident_a truth_n his_o friend_n grotius_n more_o modest_o expound_v gal._n 3.27_o sicut_fw-la à_fw-la baptismo_fw-la vesy_n sumuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la vos_fw-la promisistis_fw-la vos_fw-la induturos_fw-la christum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la victuros_fw-la secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la regulam_fw-la do_v these_o man_n believe_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o such_o may_v be_v and_o be_v baptise_a the_o very_a word_n before_o the_o text_n be_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o yet_o they_o bring_v we_o no_o text_n for_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o one_o which_o will_v as_o much_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o die_v baptize_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o of_o all_o die_a infant_n as_o if_o none_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n or_o such_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v shall_v i_o subscribe_v this_o how_o i_o can_v escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o foresay_a curse_n and_o plague_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o say_v that_o god_n word_n speak_v this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o die_v baptise_a infant_n as_o such_o without_o exception_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v all_o conform_v to_o all_o their_o oath_n covenant_n and_o imposition_n beside_o we_o must_v all_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o dare_v not_o assent_v to_o this_o one_o article_n such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o these_o man_n and_o all_o be_v justify_v as_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o these_o master_n be_v the_o judge_n who_o we_o must_v believe_v yet_o note_v that_o though_o when_o he_o get_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pass_v this_o article_n he_o put_v not_o in_o the_o least_o exception_n and_o the_o canon_n forbid_v the_o refuse_v baptism_n to_o any_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o yet_o now_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o all_o child_n serious_o offer_v by_o any_o that_o have_v power_n to_o educate_v they_o in_o that_o profession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o parent_n that_o must_v be_v the_o promiser_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o godfather_n or_o surety_n for_o his_o child_n so_o by_o this_o little_a limitation_n what_o a_o dreadful_a brand_n of_o perfidious_a covenant_v with_o god_n do_v he_o six_o on_o our_o common_a english_a baptism_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o confident_a talk_n
it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o none_o be_v since_o their_o time_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicarious_a govern_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o college_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o of_o this_o to_o you_o 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o such_o sovereign_a power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o in_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v there_o be_v it_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o christianity_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n what_o be_v say_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o then_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v one_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n that_o the_o council_n call_v general_n be_v so_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o few_o if_o any_o so_o general_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o chief_a council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n without_o his_o empire_n nor_o call_v any_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o call_v general_a council_n now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v at_o such_o distance_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n and_o mind_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o question_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n that_o rule_v they_o and_o through_o enemy_n country_n and_o man_n of_o age_n that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n go_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v and_o of_o divers_a language_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o present_a converse_n with_o other_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 6._o if_o such_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n church_n or_o concord_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o have_v a_o be_v or_o concord_n it_o seldom_o have_v have_v such_o a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v any_o 7._o if_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a government_n visible_a it_o be_v 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o executive_a but_o i._o if_o legislative_a than_o 1._o their_o law_n be_v either_o god_n infallible_a word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o all_o man_n must_v disobey_v they_o when_o they_o err_v if_o yea_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o be_v crescent_n still_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o law_n will_v be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n 3._o if_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o whither_o yet_o the_o prince_n who_o country_n they_o meet_v in_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o so_o of_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o master_v they_o 4._o prince_n will_v be_v subject_n 1._o to_o foreign_a power_n 2._o yea_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 3._o yea_o of_o their_o enemy_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sound_a in_o faith_n 5._o and_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o all_o national_a church_n and_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o council_n as_o superior_a power_n 6._o and_o no_o prince_n or_o synod_n can_v make_v valid_a law_n about_o religion_n till_o they_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o any_o such_o council_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n will_v by_o all_o this_o be_v argue_v of_o great_a insufficiency_n ●f_o more_o be_v universal_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v to_o the_o church_n unquestionable_a 8._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n that_o except_o in_o what_o christ_n own_o word_n contain_v plain_o they_o be_v in_o no_o probability_n of_o agree_v so_o much_o of_o legislation_n ii_o as_o to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o person_n e._n g._n whether_o john_n peter_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o adulterer_n a_o simonist_n etc._n etc._n require_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v and_o witness_n of_o both_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o heretic_n criminal_n accuser_n witness_n travel_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o jerusalem_n nice_n constantinople_n rome_n even_o from_o america_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o need_v any_o confutation_n iii_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o executive_a silence_v eject_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o constitution_n communion_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o general_a council_n so_o impower_v can_v be_v know_v i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authorize_v by_o christ._n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o ordinary_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o prime_a point_n of_o popery_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o other_o may_v judge_v million_o be_v baptise_a christian_n that_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n know_v which_o be_v true_a general_n council_n that_o be_v past_a some_o say_v those_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o conventicle_n that_o other_o say_n be_v lawful_a council_n some_o be_v for_o but_o four_o some_o for_o six_o some_o for_o eight_o some_o for_o all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o be_v true_a and_o obligatory_a grotius_n be_v for_o trent_n and_o all_o which_o other_o abhor_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o who_o call_n be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o what_o individual_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v and_o choose_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v judge_v uncapable_a by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a and_o ethiopian_a christian_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacobite_n nestorian_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o greek_n etc._n etc._n how_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n diocesan_n and_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n judge_n of_o one_o another_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v make_v up_o a_o legislative_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v constitute_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o in_o what_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n under_o philippicus_n for_o the_o monothelite_n out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o binnius_n say_v and_o few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o at_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o at_o trent_n or_o a_o thousand_o at_o
word_n and_o sword_n 4._o and_o serve_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n stretch_v the_o word_n on_o any_o rack_n that_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n and_o beside_o these_o four_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v one_o universal_a roll_a college_n xi_o you_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v access_n to_o king_n but_o not_o to_o christ._n answ._n god_n be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o visible_a access_n to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o the_o son_n and_o particular_a pastor_n be_v as_o accessible_a as_o king_n and_o church_n government_n which_o like_o a_o physician_n or_o tutor_n depend_v on_o personal_a skill_n may_v much_o less_o be_v perform_v by_o absent_a man_n at_o the_o antipode_n than_o civil_a government_n xii_o but_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n reception_n of_o canon_n though_o council_n be_v not_o proper_o universal_a tha●_n make_v the_o obligation_n universal_a answ._n if_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o the_o imposer_n power_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o bind_v universal_o if_o reception_n be_v the_o obligatory_a act_n subjection_n be_v government_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n govern_v by_o receive_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v how_o mutable_a and_o how_o uncertain_a reception_n be_v they_o say_v all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o particular_a church_n lay_v they_o down_o before_o any_o universal_a judicature_n allow_v it_o xiii_o qu._n if_o you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o needful_a or_o good_a will_v not_o you_o do_v so_o too_o and_o do_v you_o not_o so_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o bible_n answ._n 1._o i_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n only_o as_o authorize_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o law_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o use_v of_o all_o judge_n lawyer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o proclamation_n by_o the_o proclaimer_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o by_o my_o obey_v all_o these_o judge_n justice_n and_o people_n as_o one_o authorize_v college_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a land_n so_o here_o i_o know_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n virgil_n cicero_n to_o be_v they_o the_o more_o confident_o by_o universal_a tradition_n but_o not_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o receive_v they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o be_v ruler_n or_o a_o judicature_n to_o the_o world_n i_o receive_v divine_a truth_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n as_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n especial_o commissioned_n and_o qualify_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o this_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o parent_n and_o pastor_n and_o since_o i_o understand_v history_n common_a consent_n put_v i_o the_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o these_o be_v their_o true_a write_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o one_o college_n commissioned_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o history_n as_o to_o know_v much_o of_o this_o to_o know_v what_o be_v receive_v now_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la be_v too_o hard_a but_o to_o know_v the_o semper_fw-la be_v much_o hard_a especial_o when_o the_o filioque_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o such_o like_a have_v have_v more_o for_o they_o in_o one_o prince_n reign_n and_o more_o against_o they_o in_o another_o and_o so_o off_o and_o on_o and_o to_o know_v which_o have_v most_o be_v impossible_a to_o most_o christian_n how_o few_o know_v at_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o filioque_fw-la have_v more_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o not_o i_o nor_o any_o traveller_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o fourteen_o but_o you_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o council_n 1._o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v for_o their_o fault_n 2._o you_o say_v how_o great_a matter_n the_o article_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o of_o one_o person_n be_v and_o no_o small_a nor_o wordy_a difference_n answ._n 1._o i_o can_v mention_v man_n fault_n without_o abhor_v they_o i_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o be_o for_o the_o use_n of_o needful_a modest_a council_n of_o good_a men._n 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o matter_n determine_v be_v weighty_a but_o how_o far_o person_n wrong_v and_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v about_o word_n when_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o naked_o say_v but_o prove_v to_o you_o when_o theodosius_n force_v by_o threaten_a cyril_n and_o johannes_n antioch_n and_o theodoret_n to_o agree_v do_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v wrongful_o anathematise_v each_o other_o and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o have_v i_o not_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o nestorius_n deny_v two_o person_n and_o that_o cyril_n oft_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o one_o and_o two_o be_v word_n that_o have_v but_o one_o signification_n have_v i_o not_o prove_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o the_o misunderstand_a of_o each_o other_o in_o too_o many_o but_o o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o repent_v when_o contentious_a bishop_n in_o council_n have_v notorious_o tear_v the_o church_n draw_v stream_n of_o blood_n curse_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o and_o curse_v that_o curse_v itself_o and_o their_o party_n the_o next_o change_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n by_o strive_v about_o jurisdiction_n and_o hard_a word_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o wise_a must_v not_o this_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v lament_v if_o cyril_n be_v but_o half_a as_o bad_a as_o joh._n antioch_n theodoret_n isidore_n pelusiota_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n etc._n etc._n make_v he_o how_o partial_a be_v his_o admirer_n but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o bishop_n to_o repent_v as_o other_o man_n when_o their_o self-esteem_a and_o dignity_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n and_o if_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o woeful_o as_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o the_o abassine_n copty_v jacobite_n nestorian_n armenian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n be_v divide_v at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v they_o silence_v thousand_o of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o sin_v or_o for_o nothing_o and_o bring_v thereby_o confusion_n and_o schism_n among_o serious_a christian_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o heretic_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o name_v their_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n than_o in_o they_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o one_o may_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o drunkard_n and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n without_o blame_n but_o have_v i_o say_v half_a so_o ill_o by_o they_o as_o they_o say_v by_o one_o another_o they_o anathematise_v each_o other_o but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o by_o they_o what_o say_v i_o worse_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o your_o six_o council_n than_o eusebius_n and_o constantine_n say_v of_o they_o when_o he_o burn_v their_o accuse_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o 2._o what_o say_v i_o worse_o of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n than_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v i_o do_v but_o recite_v his_o word_n and_o the_o history_n do_v they_o not_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o at_o the_o end_n and_o for_o what_o 3._o what_o say_v i_o of_o the_o first_o ephes._n council_n but_o what_o the_o record_a act_n do_v tell_v we_o how_o they_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o each_o excommunicate_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o orthodox_n part_v fight_v with_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o know_v it_o not_o except_o nestorius_n and_o how_o much_o hand_n a_o woman_n have_v in_o it_o against_o he_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o 4._o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o against_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n as_o the_o many_o council_n that_o anathematise_v they_o do_v or_o more_o than_o they_o
be_v christ_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n confer_v they_o only_o as_o his_o instrument_n so_o other_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v so_o usurpation_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o high_a the_o worse_o and_o the_o word_n antichrist_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o usurp_a christ_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n which_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o mr._n jos._n glanviles_n character_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o his_o sadduc●ismus_fw-la triumphatus_n be_v considerable_a p._n 33._o and_o 42._o edit_fw-la 2._o the_o mean_a and_o base_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v none_o to_o rule_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o government_n they_o affect_v a_o proud_a empire_n over_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o degenerate_v nature_n especial_o among_o those_o who_o pride_n be_v their_o original_a transgression_n every_o one_o of_o these_o desire_v to_o get_v he_o vassal_n to_o pay_v he_o homage_n the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o such_o end_n to_o prosecute_v as_o the_o gain_v any_o vassal_n to_o serve_v they_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o no_o self-designers_a for_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n over_o we_o but_o i_o think_v no_o devil_n but_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n aspire_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n and_o when_o cardinal_n bertrand_n tell_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o one_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n visible_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o set_v up_o that_o vicegod_n so_o far_o above_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o forbid_v obey_v he_o before_o his_o viceroy_n or_o to_o deny_v god_n universal_a law_n to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v without_o except_v if_o god_n law_n and_o his_o be_v inconsistent_a since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o forego_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o leviathan_n call_v a_o discourse_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n as_o against_o we_o who_o he_o call_v schismatic_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v much_o of_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n his_o schismatical_a book_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_a proposition_n of_o which_o many_o be_v false_a and_o many_o false_o shape_v and_o apply_v but_o put_v off_o with_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o true_a and_o his_o former_a method_n be_v defend_v by_o as_o confident_a a_o affirmation_n that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o they_o invalidate_n not_o his_o proof_n the_o short_a way_n i_o confess_v of_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v other_o and_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o much_o write_n and_o read_v and_o i_o think_v if_o the_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o his_o two_o volume_n have_v be_v just_a so_o abbreviate_v it_o have_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o his_o reader_n §_o 2._o whether_o he_o reserve_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o book_n against_o he_o to_o another_o treatise_n or_o mean_v to_o overpass_v it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v contemptible_a i_o know_v not_o nor_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v i_o find_v he_o here_o in_o his_o preface_n do_v that_o which_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n much_o better_a than_o a_o answer_n viz._n 1._o many_o angry_a charge_n that_o i_o slander_v he_o 2._o a_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o method_n 3._o confident_a affirmation_n that_o i_o write_v not_o accurate_o nor_o answer_v his_o proof_n and_o to_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n and_o not_o i_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 3._o his_o proof_n of_o my_o slander_n be_v most_o by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o do_v i_o say_v this_o or_o that_o where_o 1._o those_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o other_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v of_o he_o join_v divers_a late_a writer_n together_o i_o mention_v what_o be_v say_v among_o they_o some_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o and_o he_o take_v all_o to_o himself_o 2._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o when_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o recite_v his_o verbal_a discourse_n with_o i_o he_o ask_v where_o have_v i_o say_v it_o do_v i_o not_o find_v he_o a_o design_a hider_n i_o will_v not_o suspect_v design_v fraud_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o he_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o his_o question_n a_o denial_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o suspect_v his_o sincerity_n in_o such_o seem_a denial_n who_o find_v some_o of_o they_o unsincere_a e._n g._n he_o ask_v pref._n where_o do_v i_o once_o call_v thomas_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n this_o startle_v i_o many_o time_n have_v my_o ear_n hear_v he_o call_v he_o saint_n thomas_n and_o never_o once_o hear_v he_o call_v he_o otherwise_o and_o do_v he_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o i_o never_o say_v that_o he_o so_o write_v but_o so_o call_v he_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o oft_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o political_a body_n under_o one_o humane_a government_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o not_o question_n whether_o its_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o diocese_n but_o the_o church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o one._n have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o call_v council_n or_o assembly_n to_o make_v church_n canon_n that_o he_o mean_v only_a diocesan_n when_o as_o a_o diocesane_n have_v no_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o convocate_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o convocate_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o appropriate_v this_o legislation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n §_o 4._o but_o i_o abhor_v make_v any_o man_n think_v to_o own_o what_o he_o disow_v and_o i_o glad_o receive_v his_o intimate_v denial_n in_o these_o question_n and_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 1._o mr._n dodwell_n deny_v by_o intimation_n all_o humane_a universal_a church_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o all_o humane_a power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n collective_o aught_o to_o be_v either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o primacy_n or_o presidentship_n in_o general_a council_n or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o call_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n power_n to_o convocate_v his_o presbyter_n that_o he_o mean_v 3._o he_o take_v the_o french_a church_n for_o papist_n while_o they_o own_o the_o popish_a communion_n though_o many_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v man_n principle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o their_o communion_n 4._o he_o deny_v communion_n with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v dr._n saywell_n do_v so_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o papist_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o own_v they_o as_o be_v papist_n 6._o he_o prove_v the_o french_a church_n guilty_a of_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o aquinas_n too_o 7._o he_o disow_v the_o term_n of_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o last_a peace_n 8._o he_o odd_o dream_v that_o when_o i_o deny_v a_o govern_n college_n of_o bishop_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v mean_v such_o as_o our_o university_n college_n cohabit_v this_o be_v no_o slander_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o such_o a_o college_n he_o mean_v but_o bishop_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n by_o part_n and_o not_o any_o one_o numerical_a sovereign_a company_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v all_o due_a communion_n which_o he_o may_v see_v i_o still_o grant_v and_o he_o false_o fancy_n that_o i_o be_o against_o cyprian_n name_v of_o colleague_n or_o his_o sense_n §_o 5._o but_o if_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v sincere_a he_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v how_o narrow_a his_o communion_n be_v and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v 1._o he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o rigid_a
this_o land_n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o subscribe_v 39_o article_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o fallibility_n of_o council_n 7._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n especial_o those_o of_o 1640._o that_o determine_v kingly_a power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n 8._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o writer_n and_o fighter_n that_o be_v against_o parliament_n resist_v the_o king_n michael_n hudson_n have_v most_o strong_o write_v against_o it_o dr._n hammond_n against_o john_n goodwin_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o roll_a authority_n to_o use_v nor_o to_o give_v how_o far_o then_o be_v bishop_n morley_n and_o such_o other_o from_o your_o mind_n who_o write_v that_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o have_v no_o essential_a part_n in_o legislation_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v matter_n which_o the_o king_n only_o make_v to_o be_v a_o law_n all_o the_o clergy_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v unresistible_a power_n and_o a_o law_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o parliament_n that_o settle_v your_o conformity_n and_o church_n 9_o do_v you_o take_v the_o major_a part_n of_o your_o congregation_n to_o be_v your_o governor_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o rule_v the_o diocesane_n or_o be_v these_o no_o society_n 10._o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 11._o be_v our_o university_n of_o this_o mind_n when_o oxford_n burn_v my_o political_a aphorism_n and_o dr._n whitbye_n book_n and_o mr._n i._n humfrey_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o regal_a power_n when_o yet_o i_o abhor_v such_o a_o derogation_n as_o your_o majority_n of_o the_o society_n 12._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o government_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o democracy_n in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n be_v a_o impossibility_n the_o people_n can_v all_o meet_v to_o try_v who_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n they_o can_v but_o choose_v their_o governor_n though_o call_v representative_n and_o that_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n for_o to_o choose_v governor_n be_v not_o to_o govern._n even_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a democracy_n for_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o negative_a part_n in_o legislation_n s._n p._n q._n r._n conjunct_a have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o politic_a body_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o constitute_v this_o vote_v society_n which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n in_o council_n or_o out_o how_o small_a a_o part_n have_v any_o but_o the_o bishop_n our_o canon_n condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n who_o be_v the_o real_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v do_v they_o represent_v the_o laity_n or_o be_v they_o none_o of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o represent_v those_o that_o never_o choose_v they_o patron_n choose_v the_o incumbent_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v neither_o bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n or_o proctor_n be_v it_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o they_o represent_v i_o confess_v the_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n may_v most_o plausible_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o he_o their_o subject_n be_v moses_n so_o to_o aaron_n or_o solomon_n to_o abiathar_n the_o king_n choose_v justice_n and_o constable_n mediate_o but_o not_o to_o be_v his_o governor_n but_o his_o minister_n or_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v so_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v you_o but_o if_o indeed_o you_o confess_v the_o laity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o this_o vote_v church_n who_o major_a part_n by_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v govern_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o help_v we_o at_o last_o after_o all_o our_o lose_a importunity_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v be_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n i_o doubt_v then_o that_o the_o atheist_n papist_n sadducee_n deist_n hobbist_n ignorant_a irreligious_a debauchee_n and_o lad_n will_v be_v our_o ruler_n be_v it_o only_a communicant_n then_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o one_o place_n will_v have_v a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sort_n and_o how_o know_v he_o in_o great_a parish_n who_o be_v his_o communicant_n when_o he_o know_v not_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o ever_o they_o come_v before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o like_a test_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o communicate_v that_o will_v have_v a_o licence_n to_o sell_v ale_n or_o wine_n or_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o jail_n a_o place_n that_o few_o love_n and_o many_o will_v avoid_v at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o shall_v the_o majority_n of_o these_o be_v ruler_n of_o king_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o what_o if_o you_o mean_v but_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n mean_v not_o very_o sir_n you_o must_v not_o too_o sharp_o blame_v the_o king_n of_o england_n sweden_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v subject_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n poland_n germany_n moscovy_n constantinople_n and_o asia_n africa_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o know_v what_o power_n their_o own_o prince_n have_v over_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o common_a language_n which_o they_o can_v use_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o a_o college_n even_o of_o our_o great_a learned_a schoolman_n few_o understand_v greek_a and_o few_o of_o the_o greek_n understand_v latin_n or_o true_a greek_n either_o and_o few_o abassine_n armenian_n syrian_n moscovite_n etc._n etc._n understand_v either_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a a_o legislator_n as_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o universal_a humane_a legislation_n o_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o make_v by_o such_o babel_n builder_n let_v we_o have_v those_o that_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o less_o than_o a_o age_n whether_o their_o prince_n will_v or_o no_o and_o can_v learn_v in_o a_o age_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o or_o if_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o universal_a government_n try_v it_o first_o on_o king_n and_o settle_v one_o king_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n for_o very_o more_o of_o sword-government_n may_v be_v do_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la then_o of_o priestly_a government_n else_o you_o may_v appoint_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o layman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o and_o not_o a_o chimaera_n call_v a_o collective_a person_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o must_v be_v patriarch_n let_v we_o know_v who_o shall_v make_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o do_v when_o of_o five_o so_o call_v four_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n christ_n have_v institute_v national_a church_n polity_n prove_v more_o if_o you_o can_v vi_o and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v what_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o arian_n reign_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n england_n be_v schismatical_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o general_a council_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n say_v how_o much_o less_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o people_n or_o clergy_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o part_n conjunct_a dr._n dillingham_n in_o a_o late_a book_n against_o popery_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o kingdom_n know_v where_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v true_o godly_a and_o i_o think_v you_o take_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o will_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o major_a part_n even_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o better_o with_o
generation_n the_o heart_n be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o some_o rudiment_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o distribution_n and_o then_o the_o head_n and_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o liver_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n humane_a nature_n with_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o heart_n and_o head_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o teach_v by_o himself_o first_o be_v as_o the_o artery_n for_o distribution_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o make_v the_o most_o noble_a organical_a part_n to_o deliver_v and_o record_v his_o universal_a command_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v up_o the_o inferior_a part_n and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o be_v as_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o nutrition_n of_o the_o whole_a none_o of_o these_o part_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o the_o noble_a part_n be_v necessary_a in_o that_o contexture_n which_o be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la to_o make_v it_o materiae_fw-la disposita_fw-la receptive_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n as_o to_o its_o full_a operation_n though_o the_o semen_n to_o make_v a_o embryo_n before_o receive_v it_o much_o like_o be_v it_o in_o our_o present_a case_n xxiii_o our_o controversy_n then_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o have_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v it_o the_o organise_v body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v nor_o yet_o whether_o these_o shall_v be_v all_o christian_n of_o one_o body_n spirit_n faith_n baptism_n hope_n unite_v to_o one_o head_n and_o god_n in_o he_o nor_o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o the_o dissimilar_v part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v all_o be_v of_o one_o matter_n and_o live_v by_o one_o nutriment_n unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o heart_n contiguous_a and_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a actuate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n xxiv_o but_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v any_o one_o lawful_a supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a authorize_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v one_o ministerial_a sovereign_n or_o vice-christ_n a_o constitutive_a specify_v and_o vnify_v supreme_a over_o all_o be_v one_o political_a person_n whether_o in_o one_o or_o many_o natural_a person_n this_o protestant_n deny_v xxv_o it_o be_v but_o our_o second_o question_n with_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o head_n or_o supreme_a rector_n but_o our_o first_o and_o fundamental_a controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o but_o christ._n do_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v ready_o be_v papist_n either_o of_o those_o that_o give_v most_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o absolute_a or_o of_o those_o that_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n and_o in_o their_o interval_n the_o prime_a church_n governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o that_o the_o protestant_n common_o deny_v all_o universal_a sovereignty_n but_o christ_n i_o shall_v tire_v the_o reader_n needless_o to_o prove_v by_o numerous_a citation_n he_o may_v soon_o know_v that_o will_v read_v 1._o all_o the_o church_n confession_n in_o the_o corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la 2._o our_o oath_n for_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 3._o our_o disputant_n luther_n de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n melanchthon_n brentius_n calvin_n bullinger_n zanchy_a illiricus_fw-la pezelius_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n chamier_n molinaeus_n blondel_n dallaeus_n rivet_n paraeus_n sohnius_n piscator_fw-la beza_n sadeel_v danaeus_n grynaeus_n spanhemius_fw-la arminius_n episcopius_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n whitaker_n reignolds_n crakenthorpe_n abbot_n challoner_n willet_n usher_n white_a chillingworth_n davenant_n morton_n carlton_n bernard_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n their_o dispute_n be_v not_o who_o be_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ministerial_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o xxvi_o no_o protestant_n ever_o yet_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a allow_v clergy_n to_o be_v papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o italian_a strain_n nor_o for_o the_o absolute_a unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v any_o call_v they_o protestant_n xxvii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n headship_n or_o government_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o dr._n barrow_n have_v better_a and_o more_o large_o prove_v after_o many_o other_o brief_o 1._o no_o man_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n only_a god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n be_v capable_a man_n can_v know_v hear_v send_v execute_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o madness_n to_o imagine_v it_o 2._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o under_o the_o power_n of_o various_a prince_n abassine_n turk_n persian_n the_o mogul_n moscovite_n tartarian_n swede_n dane_n english_a etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v he_o govern_v the_o subject_n under_o they_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o head_n be_v of_o christ_n make_n he_o will_v have_v plain_o make_v we_o understand_v it_o by_o his_o word_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o our_o salvation_n 4._o when_o heresy_n and_o sect_n and_o controversy_n arise_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o apostle_n will_v sure_o have_v tell_v they_o this_o necessary_a mean_n of_o end_v all_o and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n 5._o paul_n will_v never_o have_v chide_v the_o contender_n for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n if_o centre_v in_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a unite_n mean_v 6._o peter_n never_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n 7._o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o 8._o none_o can_v show_v any_o commission_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o headship_n and_o none_o other_o can_v authorise_v they_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n cause_v rome_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o father_n gift_n 10._o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n never_o believe_v that_o christ_n make_v any_o universal_a sovereign_n for_o 1._o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o for_o the_o second_o place_n for_o they_o know_v that_o be_v no_o apostolical_a seat_n nor_o do_v they_o claim_v it_o as_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o human_a right_n before_o a_o divine_a 2._o and_o even_o they_o never_o claim_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o extra_n imperial_a christian_a world_n but_o only_o over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n 11._o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o against_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n without_o the_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v 12._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v now_o against_o such_o a_o sovereign_n even_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o or_o unite_v in_o he_o in_o any_o age._n 13._o there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o one_o church_n monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o for_o one_o civil_a monarch_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o plead_v for_o 14._o this_o papal_a claim_n have_v no_o just_a pretence_n there_o be_v no_o work_n or_o use_v for_o any_o such_o power_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o let_v not_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o there_o will_v no_o govern_v work_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o pope_n 15._o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o exterior_n and_o accidental_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wrong_n to_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o foreigner_n the_o pope_n of_o old_a be_v a_o subject_a to_o one_o prince_n and_o for_o one_o prince_n subject_a to_o rule_v all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v that_o prince_n the_o ruler_n of_o they_o all_o 16._o a_o humane_a usurp_a head_n make_v a_o human_a adulterous_a
faith_n one_o baptismal-covenant_n with_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n so_o all_o these_o church_n must_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o concord_n do_v require_v ii_o according_o we_o make_v not_o regent_n senate_n or_o court_n of_o such_o council_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o assembly_n of_o pious_a christian_a prince_n who_o study_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o their_o kingdom_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o shall_v hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o europe_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o threaten_v the_o whole_a or_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v jurisdiction_n in_o other_o man_n bishopric_n nor_o king_n in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o universal_a good_a and_o so_o be_v king_n iii_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o such_o communion_n by_o consultation_n by_o messenger_n letter_n or_o council_n be_v 1._o the_o public_a good_a 2._o and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o communicant_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o abassia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o if_o john_n or_o joan_n here_o commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o impenitent_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o antipode_n or_o all_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o no_o nor_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o his_o chaplain_n turn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o send_v hither_o to_o inquire_v or_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o the_o excommunicate_a come_v to_o armenia_n and_o desire_v communion_n they_o be_v justifiable_a for_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o excommunication_n but_o neighbour_n christian_n and_o church_n live_v so_o near_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_n and_o therefore_o synod_n and_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v there_o of_o great_a use_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v like_a to_o intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o other_o church_n receive_v he_o not_o without_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o council_n be_v useful_a as_o far_o as_o propinquity_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o visible_a communion_n especial_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n give_v they_o more_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o correspondency_n than_o with_o foreigner_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n in_o the_o same_o roman_a empire_n have_v great_a reason_n for_o their_o decree_n to_o avoid_v those_o excommunicate_a by_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o many_o council_n even_o under_o the_o papacy_n decree_v that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a by_o one_o bishop_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o another_o but_o that_o suppose_v his_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o injury_n therefore_o we_o come_v not_o so_o near_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o a._n bishop_n laud_n tell_v we_o laud_n who_o he_o defend_v do_v who_o will_v have_v the_o old_a council_n confess_v true_o general_n notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n 2._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v the_o four_o first_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o it_o be_v know_v how_o many_o reject_v that_o at_o chalcedon_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o be_v external_o obey_v by_o patient_a submission_n when_o they_o notorious_o err_v by_o all_o christian_n till_o another_o council_n as_o general_n and_o free_a reverse_v their_o decree_n 4._o and_o will_v have_v they_o have_v such_o obedience_n as_o all_o other_o court_n for_o mere_a council_n of_o bishop_n of_o several_a kingdom_n be_v no_o court_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n chap._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n antecedent_n to_o a._n bishop_n laud_n be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o coalition_n with_o rome_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christian_a concord_n or_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o on_o lawful_a possible_a term_n with_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v malicious_o bend_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o papist_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o common_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n or_o any_o benefit_n or_o peace_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v on_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o follow_v §_o 2._o i._o they_o take_v the_o design_n to_o be_v a_o real_a restore_n of_o popery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o have_v a_o excusable_a opinion_n that_o if_o popery_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v by_o the_o name_n and_o call_v it_o reformation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o suffer_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n that_o none_o be_v papist_n but_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n absolute_a above_o general_a council_n and_o govern_v arbitrary_o against_o the_o canon_n they_o take_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o heresy_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a or_o supreme_a government_n with_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o church_n this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o intolerable_a treasonable_a usurpation_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o mankind_n but_o whether_o this_o traitorous_a sovereignty_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n feign_v to_o be_v general_n or_o in_o both_o conjunct_a and_o when_o conjunct_a whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o each_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o he_o have_v but_o the_o call_v and_o preside_v power_n they_o take_v these_o to_o be_v but_o several_a sort_n of_o popery_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n that_o a_o council_n of_o man_n dead_a a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o only_a of_o man_n of_o one_o empire_n call_v by_o their_o own_o prince_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o vnify_v constitutive_a sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o now_o exi_v and_o that_o the_o body_n can_v live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o jus_fw-la conveniendi_fw-la and_o be_v a_o virtual_a council_n it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v can_v they_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v a_o virtual_a head_n and_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a universal_a church_n but_o a_o virtual_a and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v actual_o the_o supreme_a unify_v power_n and_o actual_o govern_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la format_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n with_o christian_n when_o such_o deliration_n need_v a_o confutation_n and_o sad_a if_o such_o a_o land_n or_o clergy_n as_o we_o must_v remediles_o perish_v by_o believe_v or_o follow_v such_o a_o dream_n shall_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n africa_n europe_n and_o america_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n persian_n tartarian_n indian_n papist_n protestant_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n meet_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o involuntary_a forbid_a prince_n how_o and_o by_o who_o call_n and_o where_o and_o when_o in_o how_o long_a time_n and_o who_o shall_v bear_v their_o
our_o concord_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ans._n 1._o if_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o the_o effect_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v for_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o god_n bind_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o much_o to_o concord_n and_o yet_o their_o voluntary_a treaty_n and_o diet_n and_o a_o supreme_a government_n over_o they_o do_v not_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o bind_v all_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n to_o determine_v what_o more_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o 4._o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o all_o protestant_n reverence_v they_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o concord_n of_o many_o but_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n papist_n greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n be_v lamentable_o degenerate_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v or_o allow_v the_o less_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n 4._o and_o when_o council_n for_o mere_a agreement_n will_v degenerate_v and_o usurp_v a_o regiment_n over_o dissenter_n they_o change_v their_o species_n and_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o oppose_v they_o as_o usurper_n xi_o the_o last_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o name_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o let_v sinful_a or_o heretical_a kingdom_n go_v unpunished_a when_o singular_a person_n must_v not_o escape_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v national_a church_n or_o kingdom_n you_o may_v find_v the_o argument_n in_o dr._n sawell_n bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n and_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a deal_n that_o one_o will_v think_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v easy_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o 1._o why_o will_v this_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o correct_v king_n and_o kingdom_n infer_v one_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a any_o more_o than_o one_o king_n or_o senate_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o kingdom_n be_v many_o i_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v many_o 2._o king_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o singular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n or_o by_o permit_v enemy_n but_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a superior_a governor_n king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o due_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o will_v not_o think_v they_o insignificant_a word_n that_o the_o just_a universal_a judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v king_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v they_o and_o live_v under_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o admonish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o health_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o council_n of_o physician_n what_o work_v these_o universal_a ruler_n have_v make_v by_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o interdict_a kingdom_n history_n acquaint_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n long_o for_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o foreigner_n that_o think_v king_n and_o kingdom_n heretical_a and_o prove_v it_o may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n i_o have_v thought_n meet_v here_o brief_o to_o repeat_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o usurper_n our_o own_o judgement_n be_v for_o true_a catholicism_n even_o one_o catholic_n head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n or_o sovereign_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a church_n under_o the_o just_a conduct_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n who_o judge_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o judge_v rom._n 14.17_o but_o if_o god_n be_v forsake_v the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o east_n and_o dementation_n prognosticate_v perdition_n the_o kingdom_n above_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o chap._n v._o what_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o methinks_v prince_n and_o state_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n without_o ever_o consider_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v and_o methinks_v no_o honest_a bishop_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v i._o consider_v what_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n include_v it_o plain_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o this_o power_n be_v pretend_v whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n as_o difference_v from_o popery_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o else_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o such_o by_o law_n for_o their_o particular_a province_n as_o corporation_n do_v under_o the_o king_n for_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o which_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v free_o differ_v ii_o by_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o these_o variable_a circumstance_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n as_o france_n or_o england_n wear_v etc._n etc._n iii_o by_o this_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o every_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n at_o least_o no_o inferior_a have_v any_o but_o from_o and_o under_o the_o supreme_a nor_o may_v contradict_v they_o whereas_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o national_a clergy_n be_v no_o law_n with_o we_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v they_o law_n iv._o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n these_o foreigner_n will_v assume_v as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o testament_n matrimony_n adultery_n church_n land_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v challenge_v almost_o all_o and_o when_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n who_o shall_v judge_v certain_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o right_n v._o i_o think_v it_o will_v oblige_v king_n lord_n and_o all_o when_o summon_v to_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n as_o malefactor_n to_o answer_v what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n must_v have_v its_o forum_n where_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o where_o all_o that_o be_v summon_v must_v answer_v or_o else_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v become_v poor_a subject_n to_o any_o
to_o he_o after_o 3._o between_o a_o bishop_n who_o revolt_n be_v profess_v and_o one_o that_o deny_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o secret_a 4._o between_o live_v peaceable_o and_o own_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 5._o between_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o as_o a_o church_n pastor_n 6._o between_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a bishop_n and_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o foreign_a power_n 7._o between_o obey_v such_o a_o one_o when_o the_o church_n accept_v he_o or_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n against_o their_o consent_n 8._o between_o subjection_n in_o necessary_a case_n where_o no_o better_a can_v be_v have_v and_o in_o case_n unnecessary_a where_o we_o may_v have_v better_o §_o 6._o and_o i_o shall_v speak_v my_o thought_n as_o in_o a_o dreadful_a case_n in_o these_o conclusion_n i._o if_o the_o bishop_n revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v unknown_a it_o make_v not_o that_o obedience_n to_o he_o unlawful_a which_o be_v his_o due_n ii_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v follow_v they_o against_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o national_a concord_n iii_o if_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n be_v know_v to_o revolt_v to_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v therefore_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n or_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n who_o be_v innocent_a no_o nor_o with_o all_o that_o renounce_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o know_v his_o case_n and_o have_v have_v mean_n to_o understand_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n iv._o so_o far_o as_o a_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v true_a power_n to_o command_v v._o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o before_o his_o revolt_n may_v go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o not_o open_o renounce_v the_o revolt_a bishop_n till_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n vi_o if_o a_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v where_o no_o other_o ministry_n or_o christian_a communion_n can_v be_v have_v one_o that_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n subjection_n to_o a_o universal_a usurper_n may_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o or_o administer_v it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o just_a mean_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v two_o commission_n to_o one_o office_n of_o which_o one_o be_v currant_n and_o the_o other_o straight_n if_o one_o that_o have_v christ_n commission_n shall_v also_o take_v one_o from_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n the_o latter_a be_v void_a and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v his_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o nullify_v all_o his_o administration_n to_o the_o church_n because_o his_o better_a commission_n may_v so_o far_o stand_v good_a as_o that_o his_o baptise_v ordination_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v null_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v not_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o papist_n baptise_v nor_o re-ordain_a all_o that_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n vii_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o duty_n to_o forbear_v all_o church_n assembly_n where_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v than_o to_o profess_v con●●nt_v to_o a_o foreign_a usurpation_n or_o pretend_v universal_a sovereignty_n for_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v on_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n nothing_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a which_o must_v be_v get_v by_o sinful_a mean_n viii_o if_o a_o nation_n as_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o usurper_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o if_o a_o nation_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v design_v such_o a_o subjection_n or_o if_o one_o bishop_n or_o more_o declare_v themselves_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n open_o to_o disown_n and_o oppose_v such_o attempt_n and_o ordinary_o to_o disow_v the_o proper_a church_n government_n ordination_n and_o communion_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o disow_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o open_o follow_v they_o for_o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o universal_a usurpation_n be_v treason_n against_o christ_n by_o set_v up_o man_n to_o possess_v his_o prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o chief_a substitute_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n by_o false_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o that_o miserable_a war_n which_o the_o romanist_n these_o thousand_o year_n have_v do_v and_o consequent_o to_o introduce_v a_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o join_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o design_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o neutral_a if_o with_o single_a fornicator_n railer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o eat_v in_o familiarity_n much_o less_o with_o such_o subverter_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o and_o no_o christian_a be_v actual_o a_o church-member_n under_o any_o one_o as_o his_o pastor_n without_o mutual_a consent_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consent_v to_o take_v a_o traitor_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o our_o pastor_n he_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o pastor_n but_o if_o he_o either_o want_v any_o essential_a qualification_n as_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n against_o martial_a and_o basilides_n by_o the_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a full_o decide_v the_o case_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o people_n forsake_v not_o a_o uncapable_a bishop_n though_o other_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o they_o great_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o libellatick_a come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o universal_a usurpation_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v that_o will_v justify_v subjection_n to_o such_o designer_n for_o suffer_v must_v not_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o believer_n none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o dispositive_a martyr_n 5._o many_o old_a canon_n be_v make_v against_o presbyter_n swear_v or_o promise_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n much_o more_o be_v it_o sinful_a to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o church_n enemy_n 6._o and_o magistrate_n command_n will_v not_o excuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n and_o which_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o command_v ix_o the_o restriction_n of_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v or_o promise_v obedience_n to_o such_o 1._o because_o even_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o usurper_n be_v not_o licitum_fw-la aut_fw-la honestum_fw-la though_o they_o command_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a 2._o a_o lawful_a ruler_n must_v be_v obey_v only_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o a_o usurper_n must_v not_o be_v as_o much_o own_v as_o a_o lawful_a ruler_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o shall_v false_o pretend_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o shall_v solicit_v the_o king_n army_n to_o take_v commission_n from_o he_o a_o loyal_a subject_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o may_v at_o once_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n in_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o traitor_n do_v but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o king_n commission_n but_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o will_n and_o law_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o every_o subject_a aught_o to_o renounce_v he_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o commander_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o neither_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la nor_o yet_o to_o bear_v arm_n under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o a_o parliament_n or_o any_o senate_n as_o of_o a_o single_a usurper_n shall_v they_o false_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n or_o law_n do_v make_v they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o usurp_v the_o king_n proper_a power_n and_o special_o if_o the_o total_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a supreme_a power_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n
and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o add_v because_o some_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o universal_a council_n or_o church_n parliament_n so_o they_o do_v but_o disclaim_v the_o roman_a papacy_n x._o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a universal_a council_n may_v stand_v with_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o never_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n as_o one_o may_v be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a angel_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o these_o man_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o council_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v such_o council_n for_o chimera_n or_o thing_n impossible_a without_o be_v take_v for_o mad_a men._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a general_n council_n but_o something_o possible_a that_o they_o mean_v and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v themselves_o or_o as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v well_o have_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n or_o as_o they_o will_v call_v general_n as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a imperial_a council_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o and_o let_v they_o disclaim_v popery_n never_o so_o loud_o they_o mean_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n and_o precedent_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o so_o all_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o limit_a pope_n instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a one_o and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o monarch_n though_o he_o must_v rule_v by_o law_n for_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v some_o unify_v constitutive_a executive_a supreme_a xi_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o own_o a_o bishop_n that_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a usurper_n of_o universal_a government_n then_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o all_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n as_o of_o bishop_n ans._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o king_n religion_n nero_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a bishop_n a_o contradiction_n a_o heathen_a may_v be_v god_n minister_n to_o preserve_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o just_a subordinate_a law_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o another_o matter_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o keep_v out_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n we_o must_v disobey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v obey_v true_a christianity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n but_o not_o to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n but_o if_o any_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n who_o take_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o lateran_n or_o other_o council_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n be_v publicus_n host_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o nation_n have_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n against_o open_a enemy_n i_o meddle_v with_o no_o such_o case_n as_o these_o xii_o to_o conclude_v i_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o take_v care_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n prerogative_n by_o any_o pretence_n of_o humane_a authority_n or_o catholic_n unity_n which_o real_o be_v against_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n even_o by_o our_o bishop_n confession_n who_o own_o but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o sad_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o such_o pretender_n to_o unity_n in_o a_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n have_v but_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o serve_v christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a our_o unity_n consist_v in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n one_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n one_o gospel_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o respective_a guide_n as_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o such_o under_o christian_a king_n make_v christian_a kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o may_v keep_v that_o church-peace_n and_o external_a order_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o foreign_a church_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o communion_n in_o christianity_n be_v profess_v with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o perfect_a unity_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n special_o if_o pretend_v universal_a instead_o of_o foreign_a counsel_n communion_n peace_n and_o aid_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n into_o our_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n §_o 1._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o this_o be_v much_o of_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v design_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o he_o make_v the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v and_o dr._n burnet_n say_v that_o even_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v that_o if_o she_o can_v some_o how_o bring_v all_o her_o subject_n into_o one_o communion_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o one_o age_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v keep_v up_o image_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reason_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o divine_n prevail_v with_o she_o §_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_n turn_v papist_n or_o by_o meeting_n in_o some_o three_o state_n of_o religion_n between_o both_o or_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church-communion_n without_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 3._o i._o if_o the_o papist_n come_v into_o our_o church_n by_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o papist_n but_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o this_o but_o bare_a come_n in_o to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n §_o 4._o ii_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v turn_v papist_n for_o union_n be_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n they_o earnest_o disow_v §_o 5._o iii_o if_o it_o must_v be_v by_o meeting_n in_o some_o middle_a way_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o protestant_n or_o both_o 1._o if_o the_o papist_n change_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o also_o the_o grosser_n error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v its_o most_o corrupt_a integral_a part_n or_o only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o lesser_a fault_n and_o error_n 1._o if_o the_o papist_n hold_v still_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n under_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v this_o sovereign_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o popery_n continue_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v qu●t_v this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o
hold_v their_o other_o gross_a error_n as_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n translate_v and_o such_o like_a they_o will_v be_v still_o heretic_n though_o not_o papist_n 3._o but_o if_o they_o only_o retain_v some_o tolerable_a error_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v all_o such_o to_o our_o communion_n 2._o if_o the_o change_n must_v be_v in_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v change_v if_o it_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o duty_n which_o they_o forsake_v or_o any_o sin_n which_o they_o must_v commit_v they_o can_v honest_o so_o change_v but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o error_n or_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v forsake_v that_o be_v a_o very_a desirable_a change_n some_o man_n do_v ignorant_o charge_v some_o error_n on_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o lay_v the_o error_n of_o some_o few_o upon_o the_o most_o some_o make_v error_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la to_o seem_v to_o be_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi and_o lesser_a error_n seem_v great_a some_o take_v divers_a truth_n to_o be_v error_n and_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v some_o lawful_a custom_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a some_o will_v deny_v papist_n the_o common_a civility_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v their_o due_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o we_o will_v have_v change_v and_o if_o alter_v any_o indifferent_a practice_n of_o we_o will_v win_v they_o from_o their_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v so_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o §_o 6._o iu._n but_o if_o papist_n must_v come_v to_o our_o church_n whilst_o papist_n without_o any_o other_o profession_n of_o a_o change_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o hear_v sermon_n which_o heathen_n may_v do_v and_o if_o they_o voluntary_o do_v it_o i_o know_v few_o that_o will_v be_v against_o it_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sacramental_a communion_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n follow_v against_o it_o §_o 7._o i._n local_a presence_n will_v make_v we_o real_o no_o more_o of_o one_o church_n if_o different_a religion_n make_v we_o uncapable_a than_o if_o we_o meet_v at_o several_a place_n turk_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o if_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v know_v ii_o the_o bishop_n say_v now_o that_o the_o conformist_n who_o heart_n be_v against_o conformity_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o use_v the_o public_a encouragement_n against_o they_o how_o much_o more_o will_v papist_n be_v more_o dangerous_a among_o we_o than_o without_o our_o church_n iii_o it_o will_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o give_v that_o sacrament_n to_o a_o uncapable_a person_n and_o if_o they_o be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o communicate_v the_o profanation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o the_o due_a receiver_n a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o right_a to_o salvation_n and_o unwilling_a person_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o these_o willing_a consent_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n iv._o it_o must_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o come_v to_o our_o communion_n they_o take_v protestant_n for_o heretic_n and_o protestant_n take_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o admit_v heretic_n to_o communion_n they_o must_v hear_v with_o we_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n condemn_v and_o they_o must_v hear_v we_o assert_v which_o they_o abhor_v and_o what_o peace_n will_v this_o hypocrisy_n keep_v v._o it_o will_v tempt_v the_o preacher_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v against_o any_o of_o their_o popish_a error_n when_o they_o know_v how_o offensive_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o auditor_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n also_o will_v be_v wrong_v vi_o it_o will_v overthrow_v all_o serious_a true_a church_n discipline_n when_o our_o church_n communion_n be_v crowd_v with_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n which_o protestant_n take_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o treasonable_a against_o christ_n and_o practice_v what_o they_o call_v idolatry_n and_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o church_n and_o under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n how_o can_v our_o church_n governor_n censure_n and_o cast_v out_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o these_o man_n who_o they_o will_v draw_v in_o and_o what_o a_o church_n will_v that_o be_v that_o take_v in_o all_o sinner_n not_o worse_a than_o these_o vii_o how_o will_v it_o look_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o just_a man_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o those_o protestant_n how_o learned_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a soever_o that_o do_v but_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o can._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o silence_n protestant_n for_o scruple_a subscription_n or_o a_o ceremony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n offer_v communion_n to_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o come_v in_o viii_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o cause_v a_o far_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v make_v for_o it_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n from_o its_o communion_n can_v they_o think_v that_o such_o man_n will_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n mere_o because_o they_o come_v into_o our_o church_n who_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o antichristianity_n and_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n as_o have_v do_v bishop_n downame_n archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n carlton_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n willet_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o will_v they_o join_v with_o they_o that_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n as_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n stillingfleet_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v what_o though_o they_o commit_v not_o idolatry_n in_o our_o church_n will_v that_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n ix_o will_v this_o do_v more_o to_o convert_v the_o papist_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o hold_v we_o to_o be_v no_o church_n they_o will_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o come_v in_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o communion_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o we_o come_v so_o much_o over_o or_o near_o to_o they_o sure_o they_o will_v rather_o look_v we_o shall_v come_v one_o step_n further_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o x._o if_o we_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o keep_v out_o popery_n now_o how_o much_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v one_o body_n with_o we_o and_o have_v the_o most_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o we_o and_o stand_v on_o equal_a term_n when_o mask_v and_o church-papists_a have_v serve_v they_o most_o effectual_o for_o my_o part_n i_o fear_v no_o man_n censure_n for_o my_o open_a profession_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o cruelty_n to_o papist_n or_o by_o papist_n and_o that_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v to_o their_o hurt_n unless_o our_o own_o necessary_a defence_n against_o their_o hurt_v we_o will_v hurt_v they_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o our_o communion_n either_o by_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o voluntary_o come_v to_o it_o without_o profession_n of_o a_o change_n of_o their_o understanding_n heart_n and_o life_n if_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o design_n conjunct_a 1._o subject_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o open_v our_o own_o church_n door_n wide_o enough_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o come_v in_o and_o be_v embody_a in_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cure_n or_o keep_v out_o popery_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o mistake_v in_o the_o way_n chap._n viii_o why_o the_o papist_n abate_v their_o innovation_n of_o the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o will_v not_o make_v a_o coalition_n lawful_a as_o archbishop_n bromhall_n think_v §_o 1._o as_o to_o their_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o not_o impose_v they_o on_o we_o it_o leave_v they_o still_o as_o guilty_a of_o rebellious_a heretical_a and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n as_o before_o and_o as_o antichristian_a in_o usurp_a
confirm_v their_o doctrine_n have_v none_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a work_n to_o do_v the_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o leave_v not_o part_n of_o that_o work_n undo_v for_o other_o after_o they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n have_v know_v but_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o christ_n command_v and_o what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o what_o all_o other_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n now_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o no_o law_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n can_v be_v universal_a and_o if_o all_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o apostolic_a inspiration_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o pass_v for_o fanatic_n and_o methinks_v those_o among_o we_o who_o deride_v even_o the_o pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o mean_v no_o enthusiasm_n but_o the_o illuminate_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v apostolic_a inspiration_n if_o they_o have_v be_v not_o their_o decree_n and_o write_n god_n be_v word_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n god_n law_n be_v not_o so_o imperfect_a a_o thing_n nor_o christ_n so_o imperfect_a a_o lawgiver_n as_o that_o more_o and_o more_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a nothing_o unnecessary_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a christ_n have_v do_v already_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n be_v a_o christ_n if_o a_o false_a pretender_n he_o be_v a_o false_a christ._n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o that_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o make_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n as_o official_a guide_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o to_o do_v this_o in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v the_o church-guide_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o act_n that_o be_v when_o where_o in_o what_o word_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o who_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o who_o to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o iii_o but_o the_o next_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o next_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o deliver_v christ_n command_n in_o writing_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o at_o first_o and_o most_o immediate_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n yet_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o king_n 2._o but_o their_o personal_a vocal_a preach_v be_v confine_v by_o natural_a necessity_n their_o mandate_n or_o commission_n be_v but_o indefinite_a or_o limited_o universal_a christ_n never_o bind_v they_o to_o go_v to_o every_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n else_o how_o great_o have_v they_o sin_v they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o those_o part_n not_o to_o one_o person_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o yet_o their_o commission_n have_v no_o positive_a prohibition_n restrain_v they_o from_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n but_o natural_a incapacity_n restrain_v they_o they_o be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o speak_v to_o as_o many_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o this_o mandate_n be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o go_v abroad_o all_o twelve_o together_o nor_o ever_o meet_v when_o disperse_v to_o consult_v nor_o ever_o judge_v any_o cause_n or_o person_n as_o a_o college_n after_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v when_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o easy_a to_o govern_v all_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v all_o before_o they_o or_o at_o hand_n and_o easy_a to_o record_v christ_n law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o must_v be_v govern_v to_o the_o end_n be_v thereunto_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n but_o give_v they_o no_o universal_a sovereignty_n §_o 7._o and_o now_o what_o pretence_n can_v ordinary_a minister_n or_o bishop_n have_v for_o universality_n of_o sovereignty_n legislation_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a senate_n or_o council_n if_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o must_v but_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n they_o may_v do_v their_o proper_a work_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v capacity_n and_o ability_n if_o they_o can_v preach_v at_o the_o antipode_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o success_n but_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o senate_n or_o church_n parliament_n to_o leave_v they_o no_o excuse_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o universal_a legislation_n or_o judgement_n to_o do_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o question_n so_o oft_o answer_v how_o shall_v controversy_n be_v end_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o confute_v our_o answer_n sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n that_o come_v from_o other_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n be_v private_a or_o public_a that_o be_v either_o private_a man_n discern_v judgement_n or_o governor_n decide_v judgement_n the_o private_a be_v either_o that_o of_o each_o single_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a moral_a agent_n who_o can_v do_v his_o duty_n undiscerned_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o of_o a_o private_a instructor_n or_o reprover_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n who_o shall_v judge_v public_a judgement_n suppose_v a_o forum_n tribunal_n and_o a_o rule_v judge_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o his_o own_o court_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o several_a court_n who_o shall_v suffer_v or_o be_v protect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o use_v as_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a forum_n or_o court_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n none_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v public_a judge_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v a_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la whether_o they_o will_v take_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o christian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o and_o such_o a_o judgement_n have_v we_o towards_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o a_o rule_v public_a judgement_n none_o have_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v of_o end_v all_o till_o then_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n or_o decide_v any_o cause_n by_o government_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o a_o double_a incapacity_n 1._o natural_a and_o 2._o political_n or_o accidental_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v oft_o show_v here_o that_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereign_a council_n or_o senate_n yea_o or_o pope_n be_v utter_o irrational_a §_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n will_v not_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n do_v it_o no_o i_o have_v oft_o enough_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v but_o general_n in_o the_o empire_n while_o they_o keep_v sober_a and_o humble_a they_o never_o claim_v more_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o claim_v more_o they_o break_v the_o church_n and_o by_o usurpation_n bring_v on_o desolation_n there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o oblige_a example_n for_o extend_v the_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o the_o civil_a but_o much_o of_o all_o these_o against_o it_o §_o 9_o and_o what_o man_n can_v think_v that_o a_o claim_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o title_n in_o those_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o transgress_v the_o
be_v oft_o equal_a in_o argumentation_n great_o dishonour_v christ_n as_o if_o so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n and_o some_o papist_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o papal_a miscarriage_n have_v be_v all_o the_o know_a church_n for_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n to_o tell_v the_o mahometan_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n after_o so_o long_a endeavour_n be_v scarce_o big_a than_o wales_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o honour_v protestant_n or_o christ._n and_o then_o they_o think_v to_o repair_v the_o dishonour_n by_o their_o prophecy_n of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n which_o tie_v the_o knot_n hard_o than_o before_o §_o x._o run_v from_o they_o into_o error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o spot_v the_o reformation_n with_o many_o such_o error_n have_v great_o harden_v and_o increase_v papist_n especial_o those_o antinomian_n or_o libertine_n opinion_n that_o overthrow_n both_o christianity_n and_o morality_n and_o that_o which_o infer_v these_o which_o too_o many_o have_v promote_v such_o be_v the_o wrong_a opinion_n about_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o work_n that_o justify_v not_o and_o that_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o elect_v be_v to_o believe_v god_n word_n or_o be_v fides_n divina_fw-la and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o condition_n and_o be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o obey_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o person_n in_o law_n sense_n so_o that_o we_o do_v in_o law_n sense_n suffer_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n by_o he_o and_o be_v reputative_o sinless_a from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o work_n that_o condemn_v we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o by_o christ_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a be_v not_o rewardable_a too_o many_o such_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v here_o and_o abroad_o by_o such_o as_o maccovius_fw-la cluto_fw-la cocceius_n and_o some_o before_o they_o and_o when_o papist_n find_v one_o gross_a falsehood_n they_o think_v all_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o §_o xi_o it_o great_o confirm_v papist_n when_o they_o find_v our_o writer_n false_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o which_o be_v very_o ordinary_o do_v by_o those_o that_o never_o read_v they_o on_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n that_o so_o accuse_v they_o before_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n when_o man_n read_v their_o book_n of_o self-abnegation_a annihilation_n self-abasing_a and_o nothingness_n renounce_v merit_n even_o in_o distributive_a justice_n etc._n etc._n some_o have_v wonder_v and_o say_v how_o much_o further_o be_v the_o papist_n from_o trust_v to_o or_o boast_v of_o their_o merit_n work_n and_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v §_o xii_o but_o protestant_n have_v no_o way_n promote_v popery_n more_o than_o by_o their_o manifold_a division_n and_o sect_n and_o their_o mutual_a enmity_n and_o miscarriage_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o god_n have_v make_v unity_n and_o concord_n so_o necessary_a and_o amiable_a to_o man_n that_o nature_n and_o grace_n abhor_v the_o contrary_n satan_n be_v the_o divider_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v multitude_n turn_v and_o continue_v papist_n not_o know_v where_o among_o so_o many_o sect_n to_o fix_v their_o choice_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v we_o revile_v censure_n silence_n imprison_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o as_o intolerable_a they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v so_o by_o we_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o we_o as_o we_o do_v by_o one_o another_o and_o to_o vilify_v we_o be_v to_o value_v themselves_o which_o sect_n say_v they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o turn_v to_o if_o i_o turn_v §_o xiii_o special_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o odious_a scandal_n as_o well_o as_o sect_n the_o crime_n of_o man_n seem_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o miscarriage_n here_o from_o 1642_o till_o 1660._o they_o think_v they_o have_v decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o also_o when_o they_o can_v recite_v the_o munster_n madness_n and_o other_o such_o §_o fourteen_o have_v the_o silence_v of_o two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n and_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o desire_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v out_o candidate_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o papist_n ruler_n to_o give_v full_a liberty_n for_o popery_n do_v nothing_o to_o its_o increase_n what_o have_v do_v more_o to_o advantage_n popery_n by_o disable_n protestant_n and_o disgrace_v their_o minister_n of_o each_o party_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o hope_n of_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a enemy_n than_o cast_v the_o nation_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o intestine_a hostility_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o by_o the_o divide_v law_n and_o canon_n which_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o effect_n of_o secret_a popish_a project_n yet_o have_v no_o antipapists_a by_o false_a prejudice_n malice_n revenge_n and_o worldly_a interest_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o since_o in_o defend_v it_o they_o have_v be_v more_o innocent_a and_o i_o will_v the_o provocation_n have_v not_o drive_v many_o nonconformist_n into_o hard_a thought_n of_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n than_o they_o deserve_v or_o than_o they_o have_v before_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o usage_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a when_o for_o innocency_n and_o duty_n man_n must_v lie_v and_o many_o die_n in_o common_a jail_n and_o have_v all_o they_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o beggary_n or_o charity_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o such_o hostility_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v man_n hang_v for_o take_v away_o a_o small_a part_n by_o stealth_n or_o robbery_n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a patience_n and_o love_n that_o shall_v cause_v man_n to_o think_v and_o say_v no_o harm_n even_o by_o honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a man_n that_o even_o by_o law_n and_o judgement_n say_v to_o be_v just_a shall_v take_v away_o all_o and_o much_o more_o than_o all_o we_o have_v not_o procure_v hatred_n by_o our_o importunity_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o in_o plead_v and_o petition_v to_o prevent_v all_o this_o if_o the_o certain_a foresight_n of_o it_o in_o its_o cause_n have_v not_o seem_v very_o dreadful_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o end_n the_o hostility_n continue_v if_o not_o increase_v even_o while_o the_o blood_n and_o flame_n of_o germany_n hungary_n transilvania_n savoy_n flanders_n and_o ireland_n and_o partly_o scotland_n loud_o cry_v to_o we_o fire_n fire_n and_o instead_o of_o avoid_v the_o like_a we_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o ever_o to_o bring_v more_o fuel_n and_o increase_v the_o flame_n and_o o_o dreadful_a odious_a case_n all_o be_v as_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o do_v against_o god_n religion_n the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n &_o our_o posterity_n §_o xv._n and_o by_o our_o several_a way_n of_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a imposition_n we_o have_v harden_v the_o papist_n in_o defend_v their_o more_o numerous_a snare_n they_o say_v if_o a_o independent_a church_n may_v bind_v its_o member_n to_o take_v their_o covenant_n to_o submit_v to_o thei●_n popular_a examination_n and_o discipline_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v their_o church_n but_o by_o try_a reason_n or_o consent_v and_o if_o a_o convocation_n may_v impose_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n on_o term_n so_o sharp_a why_o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o council_n that_o have_v great_a charge_n and_o power_n do_v as_o much_o and_o more_o §_o xvi_o the_o sectarian_n weak-headed_n part_n of_o protestant_n have_v great_o advantage_v popery_n by_o their_o ignorant_a call_v every_o ceremony_n and_o form_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o distaste_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichristian_a and_o say_v o_o this_o be_v popish_a or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n when_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o antichristianity_n be_v save_v as_o every_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v antichristian_a nor_o know_v they_o what_o the_o mass-book_n be_v nor_o what_o popery_n be_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o know_v better_a what_o christianity_n be_v when_o man_n hear_v that_o a_o bishop_n a_o surplice_n a_o sumptuous_a church_n edifice_n a_o ceremony_n the_o liturgy_n a_o holiday_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n be_v antichristian_a they_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v
that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o popery_n unite_n under_o one_o humane_a head_n §_o xvi_o we_o must_v own_o christian_a communion_n indefinite_a and_o as_o universal_a as_o capacity_n allow_v while_o we_o disow_v universal_a humane_a jurisdiction_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v well_o the_o difference_n we_o be_v ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperantis_fw-la bind_v to_o obey_v jurisdiction_n but_o to_o hold_v agreement_n nothing_o bind_v we_o but_o god_n general_n command_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o our_o own_o contract_n and_o the_o common_a good_a so_o that_o if_o council_n agree_v on_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o end_n no_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o such_o their_o canon_n nor_o to_o consent_v just_o as_o a_o diet_n of_o king_n and_o state_n be_v free_a to_o consent_v or_o dissent_v to_o a_o major_a vote_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o no_o further_o for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v no_o one_o king_n universal_a to_o who_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n §_o xvii_o yet_o if_o any_o king_n and_o people_n will_v be_v so_o slavish_a as_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a king_n or_o jurisdiction_n their_o own_o consent_n may_v oblige_v they_o as_o far_o as_o self-enslaving_a may_v do_v §_o xviii_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o good_a use_n god_n have_v make_v of_o rome_n grandeur_n unity_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v like_a else_o christianity_n have_v not_o keep_v up_o such_o advantage_n of_o strength_n wealth_n and_o concord_n against_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o mahometan_a and_o heathen_a enemy_n §_o xix_o we_o must_v not_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o some_o person_n or_o fraternity_n be_v draw_v to_o think_v the_o rest_n be_v like_o they_o nor_o to_o deny_v but_o such_o man_n as_o bernard_n gerson_n and_o abundance_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n though_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a concord_n be_v godly_a excellent_a person_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o their_o church_n what_o abundance_n of_o most_o learned_a school_n doctor_n have_v they_o in_o which_o much_o piety_n also_o appear_v as_o in_o bonaventure_n aquinas_n henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la hassia_n and_o many_o such_o as_o also_o in_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n as_o borornaeus_fw-la sales_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o oratorian_n and_o many_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n all_o this_o we_o must_v candid_o confess_v and_o honour_v §_o xx._n the_o common_a interest_n of_o humanity_n christianity_n and_o god_n foresay_a fundamental_a precept_n oblige_v protestant_n and_o papist_n prince_n to_o confederate_a how_o to_o live_v peaceable_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o unite_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n while_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agree_v they_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n §_o xxi_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v hurt_v no_o papist_n in_o body_n or_o good_n any_o further_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n but_o win_v they_o by_o love_n §_o xxii_o because_o a_o factious_a solicitation_n of_o the_o ignorant_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v enmity_n to_o king_n and_o state_n and_o church_n as_o against_o their_o essential_a right_n the_o unpeaceable_a manage_n of_o dispute_n and_o endeavour_n to_o such_o treason_n and_o slavery_n may_v be_v as_o much_o restrain_v by_o law_n as_o man_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o teach_v that_o wife_n must_v forsake_v their_o husband_n &_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n and_o child_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o soldier_n their_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o all_o obey_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o §_o xxiii_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v some_o time_n when_o the_o ruler_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o challenge_v weak_a minister_n at_o pleasure_n to_o dispute_v but_o in_o a_o fit_a assembly_n to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v withal_o there_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o by_o some_o able_a divine_a choose_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o minister_n who_o also_o shall_v choose_v the_o time_n and_o place_n these_o term_n be_v better_a than_o the_o unreconcilable_a hostility_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n §_o xxiv_o and_o though_o the_o unlearned_a have_v safe_a and_o better_a book_n enough_o to_o read_v i_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o rectify_v man_n judgement_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o extreme_n and_o to_o mellow_v and_o sweeten_v their_o heart_n into_o christian_a love_n if_o the_o learned_a will_v read_v the_o devotional_a pious_a write_n of_o papist_n such_o as_o bernaud_n gerson_n gerhardus_fw-la zutphaniensis_fw-la sales_n kempis_n thauleros_n benedictus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la regula_n vitæ_fw-la barbanson_n ferus_fw-la the_o oratorian_n and_o in_o english_a the_o interior_n christian_n parson_n of_o resolution_n baker_n the_o life_n of_o nerius_n and_o of_o mr._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la and_o other_o such_o they_o will_v find_v there_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o will_v win_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n while_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o holy_a breathe_n after_o god_n be_v savoury_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o like_a i_o know_v those_o that_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v such_o book_n as_o these_o that_o have_v say_v how_o have_v we_o misunderstand_v the_o papist_n if_o a_o esteem_a minister_n shall_v preach_v part_n of_o the_o interior_n christian._n or_o such_o another_o book_n and_o not_o tell_v his_o hearer_n who_o it_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o godly_a people_n will_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n when_o as_o if_o they_o before_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v run_v away_o i_o do_v not_o by_o any_o of_o this_o encourage_v any_o raw_a ungrounded_a protestant_n to_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o temptation_n of_o popish_a company_n or_o book_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o rash_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o book_n call_v bunnys_n resolution_n it_o be_v write_v by_o parson_n one_o account_v a_o most_o traitorous_a jesuit_n and_o edmund_n bunny_n correct_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o parson_n reprint_v it_o with_o more_o popery_n revile_v bunny_n for_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o his_o book_n as_o to_o sponge_n out_o the_o popish_a error_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a eminent_a christian_n that_o magnify_v the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v by_o that_o book_n when_o i_o be_v 21_o year_n of_o age_n the_o bishop_n severity_n against_o private_a meeting_n cause_v many_o excellent_a christian_n in_o shrewsbury_n to_o meet_v secret_o for_o mutual_a edification_n at_o one_o of_o these_o where_o be_v of_o minister_n mr._n cradock_n mr._n rich._n simonds_n and_o mr._n fawler_n cast_v out_o at_o bridewell_n church_n since_o mr._n simonds_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a woman_n in_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n means_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o open_v the_o case_n of_o their_o own_o to_o satisfy_v such_o i_o remember_v but_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v just_a the_o time_n means_n and_o manner_n but_o with_o most_o it_o begin_v early_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o slow_a degree_n but_o so_o as_o some_o one_o time_n and_o means_n make_v a_o more_o observable_a change_n than_o any_o other_o among_o these_o three_o speak_v their_o own_o case_n that_o after_o many_o conviction_n and_o a_o love_n to_o piety_n the_o first_o lively_a motion_n that_o awaken_v their_o soul_n to_o a_o serious_a resolve_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o read_n of_o bunnys_n book_n of_o resolution_n these_o three_o be_v mr._n fawler_n mr._n michael_n old_a for_o zeal_n know_v through_o much_o of_o england_n and_o myself_o and_o have_v since_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o success_n with_o other_o when_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v many_o book_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n notify_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v instead_o of_o rash_a hatred_n profit_n by_o each_o other_o and_o love_v his_o word_n whoever_o write_v it_o §_o xxv_o and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o due_a tenderness_n to_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o exasperate_v party_n in_o the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a guilt_n that_o we_o have_v fall_v under_o to_o their_o harden_v and_o hurt_n weaken_v the_o protestant_n be_v strengthen_v the_o papist_n repentance_n
in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v relative_o call_v one_o as_o venice_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n with_o relation_n to_o one_o supreme_a senate_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a 1._o show_v i_o any_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o or_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o what_o need_v the_o council_n meet_v if_o all_o bishop_n can_v know_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o consent_n without_o it_o e._n g._n do_v they_o all_o agree_v about_o easter-day_n before_o or_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n 3._o there_o be_v never_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v general_n only_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o have_v no_o power_n elsewhere_o the_o subscription_n show_v you_o that_o none_o other_o come_v yea_o and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v at_o any_o great_a council_n 4._o hetick_n have_v have_v as_o great_a council_n as_o ever_o have_v the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o much_o consent_v and_o the_o disallow_v have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o approve_a sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o binnius_n escape_v drown_v at_o eph._n 2._o 5._o there_o never_o must_v nor_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n hereafter_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o be_v the_o universal_a regent_n ministerial_a church_n extinct_a these_o thousand_o year_n how_o can_v we_o obey_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o 6._o but_o you_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n your_o haste_n overlook_v my_o exception_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o abassia_n which_o brierwood_n say_v be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n and_o be_v incomparable_o great_a heretofore_o and_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n and_o especial_o godignuus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la that_o they_o have_v christianity_n from_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o case_n be_v much_o unknown_a to_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o portugal_n and_o oviedo_n late_a access_n and_o though_o now_o they_o give_v some_o preeminence_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v but_o since_o the_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o thereupon_o carry_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n without_o the_o empire_n into_o other_o land_n of_o abassia_n see_v more_o in_o ludolphus_n since_o come_v out_o 7._o either_o this_o vnum_fw-la collegium_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la must_v rule_v the_o church_n universal_a by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o former_a where_o shall_v they_o meet_v to_o vote_n who_o shall_v gather_v they_o how_o many_o year_n or_o age_n will_v it_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v true_o gather_v shall_v we_o till_o we_o know_v the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n suspend_v our_o obedience_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o concord_n till_o then_o if_o all_o must_v consent_v or_o almost_o all_o the_o case_n will_v be_v still_o hard_o how_o to_o procure_v and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o may_v the_o heretic_n keep_v his_o heresy_n till_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n condemn_v he_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la or_o otherwise_o when_o e._n g._n the_o nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n one_o year_n or_o age_n and_o the_o lesser_a the_o next_o be_v bishop_n consent_v the_o determine_n roll_a power_n 8._o either_o this_o one_o rule_v church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n or_o only_o in_o some_o or_o at_o least_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n if_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a or_o ungoverned_a either_o these_o 1500_o year_n except_o during_o your_o six_o council_n or_o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v have_v no_o universal_a government_n by_o they_o if_o but_o in_o some_o age_n why_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n still_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n viii_o you_o say_v all_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v already_o answ._n 1._o yes_o virtual_o by_o god_n word_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la 2._o but_o if_o you_o say_v actual_o in_o their_o form_n how_o great_a be_v your_o mistake_n the_o devil_n can_v invent_v a_o thousand_o more_o yet_o my_o long_a catalogue_n of_o error_n to_o be_v forbid_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o enough_o that_o be_v too_o possible_a 2._o if_o the_o use_n of_o your_o rule_v church_n end_v so_o long_o ago_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n end_n or_o how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o when_o it_o do_v not_o govern_v i_o never_o hear_v from_o it_o since_o i_o be_v bear_v by_o any_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la to_o say_v i_o must_v obey_v the_o old_a canon_n be_v to_o say_v i_o must_v obey_v a_o government_n that_o be_v and_o not_o one_o that_o now_o be_v and_o govern_v the_o pope_n i_o can_v possible_o send_v to_o old_a council_n i_o can_v read_v but_o how_o to_o hear_v from_o a_o college_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o or_o i_o and_o that_o be_v break_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v myself_o with_o some_o wise_a and_o able_a divine_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o plead_v for_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v say_v to_o i_o and_o they_o answer_v i_o with_o laughter_n as_o if_o i_o be_v distract_v for_o talk_v of_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o rule_v college_n by_o consent_n or_o vote_n ix_o you_o lay_v much_o stress_n on_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o solomon_n say_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n answ._n 1._o you_o may_v possible_o believe_v that_o solomon_n by_o mother_n mean_v a_o universal_o govern_v college_n of_o bishop_n but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o 2._o you_o can_v name_v one_o text_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n except_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o there_o 1._o you_o suppose_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n which_o i_o know_v many_o other_o think_v but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o and_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v your_o rule_v college_n 3._o or_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o universal_a government_n the_o word_n mother_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o point_n of_o assimilation_n the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n because_o she_o have_v many_o child_n but_o these_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o vote_v college_n as_o universal_a ruler_n but_o by_o particular_a pastor_n and_o so_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o beget_v and_o rule_v per_fw-la part_n x._o you_o still_o lay_v much_o on_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o you_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o you_o say_v still_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o take_v for_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o the_o kingdom_n include_v the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o the_o only_a governor_n so_o do_v the_o church_n include_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o three_o father_n interpretation_n or_o threescore_o be_v a_o private_a one_o compare_v to_o your_o college_n 3._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n must_v serve_v christian_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o magistrate_n for_o bishop_n destroy_v not_o the_o disobedient_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o excommunicate_v the_o infidel_n world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o prince_n conquer_v and_o destroy_v resist_v enemy_n so_o that_o this_o text_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v one_o roll_a college_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o than_o one_o monarch_n or_o college_n of_o king_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o probable_o 4._o the_o nation_n serve_v the_o church_n 1._o when_o they_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o his_o universal_a law_n 3._o and_o his_o officer_n rule_v per_n part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o